Use left and right arrows to adjust the page text size

Home

Other Groups:

Vatican II

Lumen Gentium

Dogmatic Constitution on the Church

November 21, 1964

Pope Paul VI

Authoritative Original Source: AAS 57 (1965) p5


English Source: Vatican Website Latin Source: Vatican Website
§1 Christ is the Light of nations. Because this is so, this Sacred Synod gathered together in the Holy Spirit eagerly desires, by proclaiming the Gospel to every creature,(1)Cf. Mk. 16:15. to bring the light of Christ to all men, a light brightly visible on the countenance of the Church. Since the Church is in Christ like a sacrament or as a sign and instrument both of a very closely knit union with God and of the unity of the whole human race, it desires now to unfold more fully to the faithful of the Church and to the whole world its own inner nature and universal mission. This it intends to do following faithfully the teaching of previous councils. The present-day conditions of the world add greater urgency to this work of the Church so that all men, joined more closely today by various social, technical and cultural ties, might also attain fuller unity in Christ. §1 Lumen gentium cum sit Christus, haec Sacrosancta Synodus, in Spiritu Sancto congregata, omnes homines claritate Eius, super faciem Ecclesiae resplendente, illuminare vehementer exoptat, omni creaturae Evangelium annuntiando (cf. Mc 16,15). Cum autem Ecclesia sit in Christo veluti sacramentum seu signum et instrumentum intimae cum Deo unionis totiusque generis humani unitatis, naturam missionemque suam universalem, praecedentium Conciliorum argumento instans, pressius fidelibus suis et mundo universo declarare intendit. Condiciones huius temporis huic Ecclesiae officio urgentiorem vim addunt, ut nempe homines cuncti, variis hodie vinculis socialibus, technicis, culturalibus arctius coniuncti, plenam etiam unitatem in Christo consequantur.
§2 The eternal Father, by a free and hidden plan of His own wisdom and goodness, created the whole world. His plan was to raise men to a participation of the divine life. Fallen in Adam, God the Father did not leave men to themselves, but ceaselessly offered helps to salvation, in view of Christ, the Redeemer "who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature".(2)Col. 1:15. All the elect, before time began, the Father "foreknew and pre- destined to become conformed to the image of His Son, that he should be the firstborn among many brethren".(3)Rom. 8:29. He planned to assemble in the holy Church all those who would believe in Christ. Already from the beginning of the world the foreshadowing of the Church took place. It was prepared in a remarkable way throughout the history of the people of Israel and by means of the Old Covenant.(1*)Cfr. S. Cyprianus, Epist. 64, 4: PL 3, 1017. CSEL (Hartcl), III B p. 720. S. Hilarius Pict., In Mt 23, 6: PL 9, 1047. S. Augustinus, passim. S. Cyrillus Alex., Glaph in Gen. 2, 10: PG 69, 110 A. In the present era of time the Church was constituted and, by the outpouring of the Spirit, was made manifest. At the end of time it will gloriously achieve completion, when, as is read in the Fathers, all the just, from Adam and "from Abel, the just one, to the last of the elect,"(2*)Cfr. S. Gregorius M., Hom in Evang. 19, 1: PL 76, 1154 B. S Augustinus, Serm. 341, 9, 11: PL 39, 1499 s. S. Io. Damascenus, Adv. Iconocl. 11: PG 96, 1357. will be gathered together with the Father in the universal Church. §2 Aeternus Pater, liberrimo et arcano sapientiae ac bonitatis suae consilio, mundum universum creavit, homines ad participandam vitam divinam elevare decrevit, eosque lapsos in Adamo non dereliquit, semper eis auxilia ad salutem praebens, intuitu Christi, Redemptoris, "qui est imago Dei invisibilis, primogenitus omnis creaturae" (Col 1,15). Omnes autem electos Pater ante saecula "praescivit et praedestinavit conformes fieri imaginis Filii sui, ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus" (Rom 8,29). Credentes autem in Christum convocare statuit in sancta Ecclesia, quae iam ab origine mundi praefigurata, in historia populi Israel ac foedere antiquo mirabiliter praeparata(1)Cf. S. CYPRIANUS, Epist. 64, 4: PL 3, 1017; CSEL (Hartel), III B, p. 720. S. HILARIUS PICT., In Mt 23,6: PL 9, 1047. S. AUGUSTINUS, passim. S. CYRILLUS ALEX., Glaph. in Gen. 2,10: PG 69, 110 A., in novissimis temporibus constituta, effuso Spiritu est manifestata, et in fine saeculorum gloriose consummabitur. Tunc autem, sicut apud sanctos Patres legitur, omnes iusti inde ab Adam, "ab Abel iusto usque ad ultimum electum"(2)S. GREGORIUS M., Hom. in Evang. 19, 1: PL 76, 1154B. Cf. S. AUGUSTINUS, Serm. 341, 9, 11: PL 39, 1499 s. S. Io. DAMASCENUS, Adv. Iconocl. 11: PG 96, 1357. in Ecclesia universali apud Patrem congregabuntur.
§3 The Son, therefore, came, sent by the Father. It was in Him, before the foundation of the world, that the Father chose us and predestined us to become adopted sons, for in Him it pleased the Father to re-establish all things.(4)Cf. Eph. 1:4-5 and 10. To carry out the will of the Father, Christ inaugurated the Kingdom of heaven on earth and revealed to us the mystery of that kingdom. By His obedience He brought about redemption. The Church, or, in other words, the kingdom of Christ now present in mystery, grows visibly through the power of God in the world. This inauguration and this growth are both symbolized by the blood and water which flowed from the open side of a crucified Jesus,(5)Cf. Jn. 19:34. and are foretold in the words of the Lord referring to His death on the Cross: "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself".(6)Jn. 12:32. As often as the sacrifice of the cross in which Christ our Passover was sacrificed, is celebrated on the altar, the work of our redemption is carried on, and, in the sacrament of the eucharistic bread, the unity of all believers who form one body in Christ (8)Cf. 1 Cor. 10:17. is both expressed and brought about. All men are called to this union with Christ, who is the light of the world, from whom we go forth, through whom we live, and toward whom our whole life strains. §3 Venit igitur Filius, missus a Patre, qui nos in Eo ante mundi constitutionem elegit ac in adoptionem filiorum praedestinavit, quia in Eo omnia instaurare sibi complacuit (cf. Eph 1,4-5 et 10). Christus ideo, ut voluntatem Patris impleret, regnum caelorum in terris inauguravit nobisque Eius mysterium revelavit, atque oboedientia sua redemptionem effecit. Ecclesia, seu regnum Christi iam praesens in mysterio, ex virtute Dei in mundo visibiliter crescit. Quod exordium et incrementum significantur sanguine et aqua ex aperto latere Iesu crucifixi exeuntibus (cf. Io 19,34), ac praenuntiantur verbis Domini de morte sua in cruce: "Et ego, si exaltatus fuero a terra, omnes traham ad meipsum" (Io 12,32 gr.). Quoties sacrificium crucis, quo "Pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus" (1Cor 5,7), in altari celebratur, opus nostrae redemptionis exercetur. Simul sacramento panis eucharistici repraesentatur et efficitur unitas fidelium, qui unum corpus in Christo constituunt (cf. 1Cor 10,17). Omnes homines ad hanc vocantur unionem cum Christo, qui est lux mundi, a quo procedimus, per quem vivimus, ad quem tendimus.
§4 When the work which the Father gave the Son to do on earth (9)Cf. Jn. 17:4. was accomplished, the Holy Spirit was sent on the day of Pentecost in order that He might continually sanctify the Church, and thus, all those who believe would have access through Christ in one Spirit to the Father.(10)Cf Eph. 1:18. He is the Spirit of Life, a fountain of water springing up to life eternal.(11)Cf Jn. 4:14; 7:38-39. To men, dead in sin, the Father gives life through Him, until, in Christ, He brings to life their mortal bodies.(12)Cf. Rom. 8:10-11. The Spirit dwells in the Church and in the hearts of the faithful, as in a temple.(13)Cf. Cor. 3:16; 6:19. In them He prays on their behalf and bears witness to the fact that they are adopted sons.(14)Cf. Gal. 4:6; Rom. 8:15-16 and 26. The Church, which the Spirit guides in way of all truth(15)Cf. Jn. 16:13. and which He unified in communion and in works of ministry, He both equips and directs with hierarchical and charismatic gifts and adorns with His fruits.(16)Cf. Eph. 1:11-12; 1 Cor. 12:4 Gal. 5:22. By the power of the Gospel He makes the Church keep the freshness of youth. Uninterruptedly He renews it and leads it to perfect union with its Spouse. (3*)Cfr. S. Irenaeus, adv. Haer, 111 24, 1: PG 7, 966 B; Harvey 2, 13i, ed. Sagnard, Sources Chr., p 398. The Spirit and the Bride both say to Jesus, the Lord, "Come!"(17)Rev. 22:17 §4 Opere autem consummato, quod Pater Filio commisit in terra faciendum (cf. Io 17,4), missus est Spiritus Sanctus die Pentecostes, ut Ecclesiam iugiter sanctificaret, atque ita credentes per Christum in uno Spiritu accessum haberent ad Patrem (cf. Eph 2,18). Ipse est Spiritus vitae seu fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam (cf. Io 4,14; 7,38-39), per quem Pater homines, peccato mortuos, vivificat, donec eorum mortalia corpora in Christo resuscitet (cf. Rom 8,10-11). Spiritus in Ecclesia et in cordibus fidelium tamquam in templo habitat (cf. 1Cor 3,16; 6,19), in eisque orat et testimonium adoptionis eorum reddit (cf. Gal 4,6; Rom 8,15-16 et 26). Ecclesiam, quam in omnem veritatem inducit (cf. Io 16,13) et in communione et ministratione unificat, diversis donis hierarchicis et charismaticis instruit ac dirigit, et fructibus suis adornat (cf. Eph 4,11-12; 1Cor 12,4; Gal 5,22). Virtute Evangelii iuvenescere facit Ecclesiam eamque perpetuo renovat et ad consummatam cum Sponso suo unionem perducit(3)Cf. S. IRENAEUS, Adv. Haer. III, 24, 1: PG 7, 966B; HARVEY 2, 131, ed. SAGNARD, Sources Chr., p. 398.. Nam Spiritus et Sponsa ad Dominum Iesum dicunt: Veni! (cf. Apoc 22,17).
Thus, the Church has been seen as "a people made one with the unity of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit."(4*)S. Cyprianus, De Orat Dom. 23: PL 4, 5S3, Hartel, III A, p. 28S. S. Augustinus, Serm. 71, 20, 33: PL 38, 463 s. S. Io. Damascenus, Adv. Iconocl. 12: PG 96, 1358 D. Sic apparet universa Ecclesia sicuti "de unitate Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti plebs adunata"(4)S. CYPRIANUS, De Orat. Dom. 23: PL 4, 553: HARTEL, III A, p. 285. S. AUGUSTINUS, Serm. 71, 20, 33: PL 38, 463s. S. Io. DAMASCENUS, Adv. Iconocl. 12: PG 96, 1358D..
§5 The mystery of the holy Church is manifest in its very foundation. The Lord Jesus set it on its course by preaching the Good News, that is, the coming of the Kingdom of God, which, for centuries, had been promised in the Scriptures: "The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand"(18)Mk. 1:15; cf. Mt. 4:17.. In the word, in the works, and in the presence of Christ, this kingdom was clearly open to the view of men. The Word of the Lord is compared to a seed which is sown in a field;(19)Mk. 4:14. those who hear the Word with faith and become part of the little flock of Christ,(20)Lk. 12:32. have received the Kingdom itself. Then, by its own power the seed sprouts and grows until harvest time.(21)Cf. Mk. 4:26-29. The Miracles of Jesus also confirm that the Kingdom has already arrived on earth: "If I cast out devils by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you".(22)Lk. 11:20; cf. Mt.12:28. Before all things, however, the Kingdom is clearly visible in the very Person of Christ, the Son of God and the Son of Man, who came "to serve and to give His life as a ransom for many:"(23)Mk. 10.45. §5 Ecclesiae sanctae mysterium in eiusdem fundatione manifestatur. Dominus enim Iesus Ecclesiae suae initium fecit praedicando faustum nuntium, adventum scilicet Regni Dei a saeculis in Scripturis promissi: "Quoniam impletum est tempus, et appropinquavit regnum Dei" (Mc 1,15; cf. Mt 4,17). Hoc vero regnum in verbo, operibus et praesentia Christi hominibus elucescit. Verbum nempe Domini comparatur semini, quod in agro seminatur (cf. Mc 4,14): qui illud cum fide audiunt et Christi pusillo gregi (cf. Lc 12,32) adnumerantur, regnum ipsum susceperunt; propria dein virtute semen germinat et increscit usque ad tempus messis (cf. Mc 4,26-29). Miracula etiam Iesu Regnum iam in terris pervenisse comprobant: "Si in digito Dei eicio daemonia, profecto pervenit in vos Regnum Dei" (Lc 11,20; cf. Mt 12,28). Ante omnia tamen Regnum manifestatur in ipsa Persona Christi, Filii Dei et Filii hominis, qui venit "ut ministraret et daret animam suam redemptionem pro multis" (Mc 10,45).
When Jesus, who had suffered the death of the cross for mankind, had risen, He appeared as the one constituted as Lord, Christ and eternal Priest,(24)Cf. Acts 2:36; Heb. 5:6; 7:17-21. and He poured out on His disciples the Spirit promised by the Father.(25)Cf. Acts 2:33. From this source the Church, equipped with the gifts of its Founder and faithfully guarding His precepts of charity, humility and self-sacrifice, receives the mission to proclaim and to spread among all peoples the Kingdom of Christ and of God and to be, on earth, the initial budding forth of that kingdom. While it slowly grows, the Church strains toward the completed Kingdom and, with all its strength, hopes and desires to be united in glory with its King. Cum autem Iesus, mortem crucis pro hominibus passus, resurrexerit, tamquam Dominus et Christus Sacerdosque in aeternum constitutus apparuit (cf. Act 2,36; Hebr 5,6; 7,17-21), atque Spiritum a Patre promissum in discipulos suos effudit (cf. Act 2,33). Unde Ecclesia, donis sui Fundatoris instructa fideliterque eiusdem praecepta caritatis, humilitatis et abnegationis servans, missionem accipit Regnum Christi et Dei annuntiandi et in omnibus gentibus instaurandi, huiusque Regni in terris germen et initium constituit. Ipsa interea, dum paulatim increscit, ad Regnum consummatum anhelat, ac totis viribus sperat et exoptat cum Rege suo in gloria coniungi.
§6 In the old Testament the revelation of the Kingdom is often conveyed by means of metaphors. In the same way the inner nature of the Church is now made known to us in different images taken either from tending sheep or cultivating the land, from building or even from family life and betrothals, the images receive preparatory shaping in the books of the Prophets. §6 Sicut in Vetere Testamento revelatio Regni saepe sub figuris proponitur, ita nunc quoque variis imaginibus intima Ecclesiae natura nobis innotescit, quae sive a vita pastorali vel ab agricultura, sive ab aedificatione aut etiam a familia et sponsalibus desumptae, in libris Prophetarum praeparantur.
The Church is a sheepfold whose one and indispensable door is Christ.(26)Jn. 10:1-10. It is a flock of which God Himself foretold He would be the shepherd,(27)Cf. Is. 40:11; Ex. 34:11ff. and whose sheep, although ruled by human shepherds; are nevertheless continuously led and nourished by Christ Himself, the Good Shepherd and the Prince of the shepherds,(28)Cf Jn. 10:11; 1 Pt. 5:4. who gave His life for the sheep.(29)Cf. Jn. 10:11-15. Est enim Ecclesia ovile, cuius ostium unicum et necessarium Christus est (cf. Io 10,1-10). Est etiam grex, cuius ipse Deus pastorem se fore praenuntiavit (cf. Is 40,11; Ez 34,11 ss.), et cuius oves, etsi a pastoribus humanis gubernantur, indesinenter tamen deducuntur et nutriuntur ab ipso Christo, bono Pastore Principeque pastorum (cf. Io 10,11; 1Pt 5,4), qui vitam suam dedit pro ovibus (cf. Io 10,11-15).
The Church is a piece of land to be cultivated, the tillage of God.(30)l Cor. 3:9. On that land the ancient olive tree grows whose holy roots were the Prophets and in which the reconciliation of Jews and Gentiles has been brought about and will be brought about.(31)1 Rom. 11:13-26. That land, like a choice vineyard, has been planted by the heavenly Husbandman.(32)Mt. 21:33-43; cf. Is. 5:1 ff. The true vine is Christ who gives life and the power to bear abundant fruit to the branches, that is, to us, who through the Church remain in Christ without whom we can do nothing.(33)Jn. 15:1-5. Est Ecclesia agricultura seu ager Dei (cf. 1Cor 3,9). In illo agro crescit antiqua oliva, cuius radix sancta fuerunt Patriarchae, et in qua Iudaeorum et Gentium reconciliatio facta est et fiet (cf. Rom 11,13-26). Ipsa plantata est a caelesti Agricola tamquam vinea electa (cf. Mt 21,33-43 par.; Is 5,1ss.). Vitis vera Christus est, vitam et fecunditatem tribuens palmitibus, scilicet nobis, qui per Ecclesiam in ipso manemus, et sine quo nihil possumus facere (cf. Io 15,1-5).
Often the Church has also been called the building of God.(34)1 Cor. 3:9. The Lord Himself compared Himself to the stone which the builders rejected, but which was made into the cornerstone.(35)Mt 21:42; cf. Acts 4:11; 1 Pt. 2:7; Ps. 117:22. On this foundation the Church is built by the apostles,(36)Cf. 1 Cor. 3:11. and from it the Church receives durability and consolidation. This edifice has many names to describe it: the house of God (37)1 Tim. 3:15. in which dwells His family; the household of God in the Spirit;(38)Eph. 2:19-22. the dwelling place of God among men;(39)Rev. 21:3. and, especially, the holy temple. This Temple, symbolized in places of worship built out of stone, is praised by the Holy Fathers and, not without reason, is compared in the liturgy to the Holy City, the New Jerusalem (5*)Cfr. Origenes, In Matth. 16, 21: PG 13, 1443 C, Tertullianus Adv. Marc. 3, 7: PL 2, 357 C, CSEL 47, 3 p. 386. Pro documentis liturgicis, cfr. Sacramentarium Gregorianum: PL 78, 160 B.Vel C. Mohlberg, Liber Sactamentorum romanae ecclesiae, Romao 195O, p. 111, XC:.Deus, qui ex omni coaptacione sanctorum aeternum tibi condis habitaculum..... Hymnus Urbs Ierusalem beata in Breviario monastico, et Coclest urbs Ierusalem in Breviario Romano.. As living stones we here on earth are built into it.(40)1 Pt. 2:5. John contemplates this holy city coming down from heaven at the renewal of the world as a bride made ready and adorned for her husband.(41)Rev. 21:16. Saepius quoque Ecclesia dicitur aedificatio Dei (cf. 1Cor 3,9). Dominus ipse se comparavit lapidi, quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, sed qui factus est in caput anguli (cf. Mt 21,42 par.; Act 4,11; 1Pt 2,7; Ps 118,22). Super illud fundamentum Ecclesia ab Apostolis exstruitur (cf. 1Cor 3,11), ab eoque firmitatem et cohaesionem accipit. Quae constructio variis appellationibus decoratur: domus Dei (cf. 1Tim 3,15), in qua nempe habitat eius familia, habitaculum Dei in Spiritu (cf. Eph 2,19-22), "tabernaculum Dei cum hominibus" (Apoc 21,3), et praesertim templum sanctum, quod in lapideis sanctuariis repraesentatum a Sanctis Patribus laudatur, et in Liturgia non immerito assimilatur Civitati sanctae, novae Ierusalem(5)Cf. ORIGENES, In Mt. 16,21: PG 13, 1443 C; TERTULLIANUS, Adv. Marc. 3, 7: PL 2, 357C; CSEL 47, 3, p. 386. Pro documentis liturgicis, Cf. Sacramentarium Gregorianum: PL 78, 160B; vel C. MOHLHERG, Liber Sacramentorum Romanae Ecclesiae, Romae, 1960, p. 111, XC: ÒDeus, qui ex omni coaptatione sanctorum aeternum tibi condis habitaculum...Ó. Hymnus Urbs Ierusalem beata in Breviario monastico, et Coelestis urbs Ierusalem in Breviario romano.. In ipsa enim tamquam lapides vivi his in terris aedificamur (cf. 1Pt 2,5). Quam sanctam civitatem Ioannes contemplatur, in renovatione mundi descendentem de caelis a Deo, "paratam sicut sponsam ornatam viro suo" (Apoc 21,1s.).
The Church, further, "that Jerusalem which is above" is also called "our mother".(42)Gal. 4:26; cf. Rev. 12:17. It is described as the spotless spouse of the spotless Lamb,(43)Rev. 19:7; 21:2 and 9; 22:17 whom Christ "loved and for whom He delivered Himself up that He might sanctify her",(44)Eph. 5:26. whom He unites to Himself by an unbreakable covenant, and whom He unceasingly "nourishes and cherishes",(45)Eph. 5:29. and whom, once purified, He willed to be cleansed and joined to Himself, subject to Him in love and fidelity,(46)Cf. Eph. 5:24. and whom, finally, He filled with heavenly gifts for all eternity, in order that we may know the love of God and of Christ for us, a love which surpasses all knowledge.(47)Cf. Eph. 3:19. The Church, while on earth it journeys in a foreign land away from the Lord,(48)Cf. 2 Cor. 5:6. is like in exile. It seeks and experiences those things which are above, where Christ is seated at the right-hand of God, where the life of the Church is hidden with Christ in God until it appears in glory with its Spouse.(49)Cf. Col. 3:1-4. Ecclesia etiam, "quae sursum est Hierusalem" et "mater nostra" appellatur (Gal 4,26; cf. Apoc 12,17), describitur ut sponsa immaculata Agni immaculati (cf. Apoc 19,7; 21,2 et 9; 22,17), quam Christus "dilexit... et se ipsum tradidit pro ea, ut illam sanctificaret" (Eph 5,25-26), quam sibi foedere indissolubili sociavit et indesinenter "nutrit et fovet" (Eph 5,29), et quam mundatam sibi voluit coniunctam et in dilectione ac fidelitate subditam (cf. Eph 5,24), quam tandem bonis caelestibus in aeternum cumulavit, ut Dei et Christi erga nos caritatem, quae omnem scientiam superat, comprehendamus (cf. Eph 3,19). Dum vero his in terris Ecclesia peregrinatur a Domino (cf. 2Cor 5,6), tamquam exsulem se habet, ita ut quae sursum sunt quaerat et sapiat, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens, ubi vita Ecclesiae abscondita est cum Christo in Deo, donec cum Sponso suo appareat in gloria (cf. Col. 3, 1-4).
§7 In the human nature united to Himself the Son of God, by overcoming death through His own death and resurrection, redeemed man and re-molded him into a new creation.(50)Cf. Gal. 6:15; 2 Cor. 5:17. By communicating His Spirit, Christ made His brothers, called together from all nations, mystically the components of His own Body. §7 Dei Filius, in natura humana Sibi unita, morte et resurrectione sua mortem superando, hominem redemit et in novam creaturam transformavit (cf. Gal 6,15; 2Cor 5,17). Communicando enim Spiritum suum, fratres suos, ex omnibus gentibus convocatos, tamquam corpus suum mystice constituit.
In that Body the life of Christ is poured into the believers who, through the sacraments, are united in a hidden and real way to Christ who suffered and was glorified.(6*)Cfr. S. Thomas, Sumtna Theol. III, q. 62, a. 5, ad 1. Through Baptism we are formed in the likeness of Christ: "For in one Spirit we were all baptized into one body".(51)1 Cor. 12:13. In this sacred rite a oneness with Christ's death and resurrection is both symbolized and brought about: "For we were buried with Him by means of Baptism into death"; and if "we have been united with Him in the likeness of His death, we shall be so in the likeness of His resurrection also".(52)Rom. 6:15. Really partaking of the body of the Lord in the breaking of the Eucharistic bread, we are taken up into communion with Him and with one another. "Because the bread is one, we though many, are one body, all of us who partake of the one bread".(53)1 Cor. 10:17. In this way all of us are made members of His Body,(54)Cf. 1 Cor 12:27. "but severally members one of another".(55)Rom. 12:5. In corpore illo vita Christi in credentes diffunditur, qui Christo passo atque glorificato, per sacramenta arcano ac reali modo uniuntur(6)Cf. S. THOMAS, Summa Theol. III, q. 62, a. 5, ad 1.. Per baptismum enim Christo conformamur: "Etenim in uno Spiritu omnes nos in unum corpus baptizati sumus" (1Cor 12,13). Quo sacro ritu consociatio cum morte et resurrectione Christi repraesentatur et efficitur: "Consepulti enim sumus cum illo per baptismum in mortem"; si autem "complantati facti sumus similitudini mortis Eius, simul et resurrectionis erimus" (Rom 6,4-5). In fractione panis eucharistici de Corpore Domini realiter participantes, ad communionem cum Eo ac inter nos elevamur. "Quoniam unus panis, unum corpus multi sumus, omnes qui de uno pane participamus" (1Cor 10,17). Ita nos omnes membra illius Corporis efficimur (cf. 1Cor 12,27), "singuli autem alter alterius membra" (Rom 12,5).
As all the members of the human body, though they are many, form one body, so also are the faithful in Christ.(56)Cf. 1 Cor. 12:12. Also, in the building up of Christ's Body various members and functions have their part to play. There is only one Spirit who, according to His own richness and the needs of the ministries, gives His different gifts for the welfare of the Church.(57)Cf. 1 Cor. 12.1-11. What has a special place among these gifts is the grace of the apostles to whose authority the Spirit Himself subjected even those who were endowed with charisms.(58)Cf. 1 Cor. 14. Giving the body unity through Himself and through His power and inner joining of the members, this same Spirit produces and urges love among the believers. From all this it follows that if one member endures anything, all the members co-endure it, and if one member is honored, all the members together rejoice.(59)Cf. l Cor. 12:26. Sicut vero omnia corporis humani membra, licet multa sint, unum tamen corpus efformant, ita fideles in Christo (cf. 1Cor 12,12). Etiam in aedificatione corporis Christi diversitas viget membrorum et officiorum. Unus est Spiritus, qui varia sua dona, secundum divitias suas atque ministeriorum necessitates, ad Ecclesiae utilitatem dispertit (cf. 1Cor 12,1-11). Inter quae dona praestat gratia Apostolorum, quorum auctoritati ipse Spiritus etiam charismaticos subdit (cf. 1Cor 14). Idem Spiritus per Se suaque virtute atque interna membrorum connexione corpus unificans, caritatem inter fideles producit et urget. Unde, si quid patitur unum membrum, compatiuntur omnia membra; sive si unum membrum honoratur, congaudent omnia membra (cf. 1Cor 12,26).
The Head of this Body is Christ. He is the image of the invisible God and in Him all things came into being. He is before all creatures and in Him all things hold together. He is the head of the Body which is the Church. He is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that in all things He might have the first place.(60)Cf. Col. 1:15-18. By the greatness of His power He rules the things in heaven and the things on earth, and with His all-surpassing perfection and way of acting He fills the whole body with the riches of His glory.(61)Cf. Eph. 1:18-23.(7*)Cfr. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl Mystici Corporis, 29 iun. 1943 AAS 35 (1943), p. 208. Huius corporis Caput est Christus. Ipse est imago Dei invisibilis, in Eoque condita sunt universa. Ipse est ante omnes et omnia in Ipso constant. Ipse est caput corporis quod est Ecclesia. Ipse est principium, primogenitus ex mortuis, ut sit in omnibus primatum tenens (cf. Col 1,15-18). Magnitudine virtutis suae caelestibus et terrestribus dominatur, et supereminenti perfectione et operatione sua totum corpus gloriae suae divitiis replet (cf. Eph 1,18-23)(7)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, 29 iun. 1943: AAS 35 (1943), p. 208..
All the members ought to be molded in the likeness of Him, until Christ be formed in them.(62)Cf. Gal. 4:19. For this reason we, who have been made to conform with Him, who have died with Him and risen with Him, are taken up into the mysteries of His life, until we will reign together with Him.(63)Cf. Phil. 3:21; 2 Tim. 2:11; Eph. 2:6; Col. 2:12 etc. On earth, still as pilgrims in a strange land, tracing in trial and in oppression the paths He trod, we are made one with His sufferings like the body is one with the Head, suffering with Him, that with Him we may be glorified.(64)Cf. Rom. 8:17. Omnia membra Ei conformari oportet, donec Christus formetur in eis (cf. Gal 4,19). Quapropter in vitae Eius mysteria adsumimur, cum Eo configurati, commortui et conresuscitati, donec cum Eo conregnemus (cf. Phil 3,21; 2Tim 2,11; Eph 2,6; Col 2,12; etc.). In terris adhuc peregrinantes, Eiusque vestigia in tribulatione et persecutione prementes, Eius passionibus tamquam corpus Capiti consociamur, Ei compatientes, ut cum Eo conglorificemur (cf. Rom 8,17).
From Him "the whole body, supplied and built up by joints and ligaments, attains a growth that is of God".(65)Col. 2:19. He continually distributes in His body, that is, in the Church, gifts of ministries in which, by His own power, we serve each other unto salvation so that, carrying out the truth in love, we might through all things grow unto Him who is our Head.(66)Cf. Eph. 4:11-16. Ex Eo "totum corpus per nexus et coniunctiones subministratum et constructum crescit in augmentum Dei" (Col 2,19). Ipse in corpore suo, scilicet Ecclesia, dona ministrationum iugiter disponit, quibus Ipsius virtute nobis invicem ad salutem servitia praestamus, ut veritatem facientes in caritate, crescamus in illum per omnia, qui est Caput nostrum (cf. Eph 4,11-16 gr.).
In order that we might be unceasingly renewed in Him,(67)Cf. Eph. 4:23. He has shared with us His Spirit who, existing as one and the same being in the Head and in the members, gives life to, unifies and moves through the whole body. This He does in such a way that His work could be compared by the holy Fathers with the function which the principle of life, that is, the soul, fulfills in the human body.(8*)Cfr. Leo XIII, Epist. Encycl Divinum illud, 9 maii 1897: AAS 29 (1896-97) p. 6S0. Pius XII, Litt Encyl. Mystici Corporis, 1. c., pp 219-220; Denz. 2288 (3808).S. Augustinus, Serm. 268, 2: PL 38 232, ct alibi. S. Io. Chrysostomus n Eph. Hom. 9, 3: PG 62, 72. idymus Alex., Trin. 2, 1: PG 39 49 s. S. Thomas, In Col. 1, 18 cet. 5 ed. Marietti, II, n. 46-Sieut constituitur unum eorpus ex nitate animae, ita Ecelesia ex unil atc Spiritus..... Ut autem in Illo incessanter renovemur (cf. Eph 4,23), dedit nobis de Spiritu suo, qui unus et idem in Capite et in membris exsistens, totum corpus ita vivificat, unificat et movet, ut Eius officium a sanctis Patribus comparari potuerit cum munere, quod principium vitae seu anima in corpore humano adimplet(8)Cf. LEO XIII, Epist. Encycl. Divinum illud, 9 maii 1897: ASS 29 (1896-97), p. 650. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, l. c., pp. 219-220: DENZ. 2288 (3808). S. AUGUSTINUS, Serm. 268, 2: PL 38, 1232, et alibi. S. Io. CHRYSOSTOMUS, In Eph, Hom. 9, 3: PG 62, 72. DIDYMUS ALEX., Trin. 2, 1: PG 39, 449s. S. THOMAS, In Col. 1, 18, lect. 5: ed. Marietti, II, n. 46: ÒSicut constituitur unum corpus ex unitate animae, ita Ecclesia ex unitate Spiritus.....
Christ loves the Church as His bride, having become the model of a man loving his wife as his body;(68)Cf. Eph. 5:25-28. the Church, indeed, is subject to its Head.(69)Ibid. 23-24. "Because in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily",(70)Col. 2:9. He fills the Church, which is His body and His fullness, with His divine gifts (71)Cf. Eph. 1:22-23. so that it may expand and reach all the fullness of God.(72)Cf. Eph. 3:19. Christus vero diligit Ecclesiam ut sponsam suam, exemplar factus viri diligentis uxorem suam ut corpus suum (cf. Eph 5,25-28); ipsa vero Ecclesia subiecta est Capiti suo (ib. 5,23-24). "Quia in Ipso inhabitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter" (Col 2,9), Ecclesiam, quae corpus et plenitudo Eius est, divinis suis donis replet (cf. Eph 1,22-23), ut ipsa protendat et perveniat ad omnem plenitudinem Dei (cf. Eph 3,19).
§8 Christ, the one Mediator, established and continually sustains here on earth His holy Church, the community of faith, hope and charity, as an entity with visible delineation (9*)Leo XIII, Litt. Encycl. Sapientiae christianae, 10 ian. 1890 AAS 22 (1889-90) p. 392. Id., Epist. Encycl. Satis cognitium, 29 iun. 1896; AAS 28 (1895-96) pp. 710 ct 724 ss. Pius XII, Litt. Eneyel. Mystici Corporis, 1. c., pp. 199-200. through which He communicated truth and grace to all. But, the society structured with hierarchical organs and the Mystical Body of Christ, are not to be considered as two realities, nor are the visible assembly and the spiritual community, nor the earthly Church and the Church enriched with heavenly things; rather they form one complex reality which coalesces from a divine and a human element.(10*)Cfr. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, 1. c., p. 221 ss. Id., Lin. Encycl. Humani genesis, 12 Aug. 1950: AAS 42 (1950) p. 571. For this reason, by no weak analogy, it is compared to the mystery of the incarnate Word. As the assumed nature inseparably united to Him, serves the divine Word as a living organ of salvation, so, in a similar way, does the visible social structure of the Church serve the Spirit of Christ, who vivifies it, in the building up of the body.(73)Cf. Eph. 4:16. (11*)Leo XIII, Epist. Encycl. Satis cognitum, 1. c., p. 713. §8 Unicus Mediator Christus Ecclesiam suam sanctam, fidei, spei et caritatis communitatem his in terris ut compaginem visibilem constituit et indesinenter sustentat(9)Cf. LEO XIII, Litt. Encycl. Sapientiae christianae, 10 ian. 1890: ASS 22 (1889-90), p. 392. ID., Epist Encycl. Satis cognitum, 29 iun. 1896: ASS 28 (1895-96), pp. 710 et 724ss. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, l. c., pp. 199-200., qua veritatem et gratiam ad omnes diffundit. Societas autem organis hierarchicis instructa et mysticum Christi Corpus, coetus adspectabilis et communitas spiritualis, Ecclesia terrestris et Ecclesia coelestibus bonis ditata, non ut duae res considerandae sunt, sed unam realitatem complexam efformant, quae humano et divino coalescit elemento(10)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, l. c., p. 221ss. ID., Litt. Encycl. Humani generis, 12 aug. 1950: AAS 42 (1950), p. 571.. Ideo ob non mediocrem analogiam incarnati Verbi mysterio assimilatur. Sicut enim natura assumpta Verbo divino ut vivum organum salutis, Ei indissolubiliter unitum, inservit, non dissimili modo socialis compago Ecclesiae Spiritui Christi, eam vivificanti, ad augmentum corporis inservit (cf. Eph 4,16)(11)Cf. LEO XIII, Epist. Encycl. Satis cognitum, l. c., p. 713.
This is the one Church of Christ which in the Creed is professed as one, holy, catholic and apostolic, (12*)Cfr. Symbolum Apostolicum: Denz. 6-9 (10-13); Symb. Nic.-Const.: Denz. 86 (150)Cf. 1 Cor. 4:15., coll. Prof. fidei Trid.: Denz. 994 et 999 (1862 et 1868). which our Saviour, after His Resurrection, commissioned Peter to shepherd,(74)Jn. 21:17. and him and the other apostles to extend and direct with authority,(75)Cf. Mt. 28:18, f. which He erected for all ages as "the pillar and mainstay of the truth".(76)1 Tim. 3:15. This Church constituted and organized in the world as a society, subsists in the Catholic Church, which is governed by the successor of Peter and by the Bishops in communion with him,(13*)Dieitur. Saneta (catholica apostolica) Romana Ecelesia .: in Prof. fidei Trid., 1. c. et Concl. Vat. I, Sess. III, Const. dogm. de fide cath.: Denz. 1782 (3001). although many elements of sanctification and of truth are found outside of its visible structure. These elements, as gifts belonging to the Church of Christ, are forces impelling toward catholic unity. Haec est unica Christi Ecclesia, quam in Symbolo unam, sanctam, catholicam et apostolicam profitemur(12)Cf. Symbolum Apostolicum: DENZ. 6-9 (10-30); Symb. Nic.-Const.: DENZ. 86 (150); coll. Prof. fidei Trid.: DENZ. 994 et 999 (1862 et 1868)., quam Salvator noster, post resurrectionem suam Petro pascendam tradidit (cf. Io 21,17), eique ac ceteris Apostolis diffundendam et regendam commisit (cf. Mt 28,18ss.), et in perpetuum ut columnam et firmamentum veritatis erexit (cf. 1Tim 3,15). Haec Ecclesia, in hoc mundo ut societas constituta et ordinata, subsistit in Ecclesia catholica, a successore Petri et Episcopis in eius communione gubernata(13)Dicitur ÒSancta (catholica apostolica) Romana EcclesiaÓ, in Prof. fidei Trid., l. c. et CONC. VAT. I, Const. dogm. de fide cath. Dei Filius: DENZ. 1782 (3001)., licet extra eius compaginem elementa plura sanctificationis et veritatis inveniantur, quae ut dona Ecclesiae Christi propria, ad unitatem catholicam impellunt.
Just as Christ carried out the work of redemption in poverty and persecution, so the Church is called to follow the same route that it might communicate the fruits of salvation to men. Christ Jesus, "though He was by nature God . . . emptied Himself, taking the nature of a slave",(77)Phil. 2:6. and "being rich, became poor"(78)2 Cor. 8:9. for our sakes. Thus, the Church, although it needs human resources to carry out its mission, is not set up to seek earthly glory, but to proclaim, even by its own example, humility and self-sacrifice. Christ was sent by the Father "to bring good news to the poor, to heal the contrite of heart",(79)Lk. 4:18. "to seek and to save what was lost".(80)Lk. 19:10. Similarly, the Church encompasses with love all who are afflicted with human suffering and in the poor and afflicted sees the image of its poor and suffering Founder. It does all it can to relieve their need and in them it strives to serve Christ. While Christ, holy, innocent and undefiled(81)Heb. 7:26. knew nothing of sin,(82)2 Cor. 5:21. but came to expiate only the sins of the people,(83)Cf. Heb. 2:17. the Church, embracing in its bosom sinners, at the same time holy and always in need of being purified, always follows the way of penance and renewal. Sicut autem Christus opus redemptionis in paupertate et persecutione perfecit, ita Ecclesia ad eandem viam ingrediendam vocatur, ut fructus salutis hominibus communicet. Christus Iesus, "cum in forma Dei esset,... semet ipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens" (Phil 2,6-7) et propter nos "egenus factus est, cum esset dives" (2Cor 8,9): ita Ecclesia, licet ad missionem suam exsequendam humanis opibus indigeat, non ad gloriam terrestrem quaerendam erigitur, sed ad humilitatem et abnegationem etiam exemplo suo divulgandas. Christus a Patre missus est "evangelizare pauperibus,... sanare contritos corde" (Lc 4,18), "quaerere et salvum facere quod perierat" (Lc 19,10): similiter Ecclesia omnes infirmitate humana afflictos amore circumdat, imo in pauperibus et patientibus imaginem Fundatoris sui pauperis et patientis agnoscit, eorum inopiam sublevare satagit, et Christo in eis inservire intendit. Dum vero Christus, "sanctus, innocens, impollutus" (Hebr 7,26), peccatum non novit (cf. 2Cor 5,21), sed sola delicta populi repropitiare venit (cf. Hebr 2,17), Ecclesia in proprio sinu peccatores complectens, sancta simul et semper purificanda, poenitentiam et renovationem continuo prosequitur.
The Church, "like a stranger in a foreign land, presses forward amid the persecutions of the world and the consolations of God"(14*)S. Augustinus, Civ. Dei, XVIII, 51, 2: PL 41, 614., announcing the cross and death of the Lord until He comes."(84)Cf. 1 Cor. 11:26. By the power of the risen Lord it is given strength that it might, in patience and in love, overcome its sorrows and its challenges, both within itself and from without, and that it might reveal to the world, faithfully though darkly, the mystery of its Lord until, in the end, it will be manifested in full light. "Inter persecutiones mundi et consolationes Dei peregrinando procurrit"(14)S. AUGUSTINUS, De civ. Dei, XVIII, 51, 2: PL 41, 614. ecclesia, crucem et mortem Domini annuntians, donec veniat (cf. 1Cor 11,26). Virtute autem Domini resuscitati roboratur, ut afflictiones et difficultates suas, internas pariter et extrinsecas, patientia et caritate devincat, et mysterium Eius, licet sub umbris, fideliter tamen in mundo revelet, donec in fine lumine pleno manifestabitur.
§9 At all times and in every race God has given welcome to whosoever fears Him and does what is right.(85)Cf. Acts 10:35. God, however, does not make men holy and save them merely as individuals, without bond or link between one another. Rather has it pleased Him to bring men together as one people, a people which acknowledges Him in truth and serves Him in holiness. He therefore chose the race of Israel as a people unto Himself. With it He set up a covenant. Step by step He taught and prepared this people, making known in its history both Himself and the decree of His will and making it holy unto Himself. All these things, however, were done by way of preparation and as a figure of that new and perfect covenant, which was to be ratified in Christ, and of that fuller revelation which was to be given through the Word of God Himself made flesh. "Behold the days shall come saith the Lord, and I will make a new covenant with the House of Israel, and with the house of Judah . . . I will give my law in their bowels, and I will write it in their heart, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people . . . For all of them shall know Me, from the least of them even to the greatest, saith the Lord.(86)Jer. 31:31-34. Christ instituted this new covenant, the new testament, that is to say, in His Blood,(87)Cf. 1 Cor. 11:25. calling together a people made up of Jew and gentile, making them one, not according to the flesh but in the Spirit. This was to be the new People of God. For those who believe in Christ, who are reborn not from a perishable but from an imperishable seed through the word of the living God,(88)Cf. 1 Pt. 1:23. not from the flesh but from water and the Holy Spirit,(89)Cf. Jn. 3:5-6. are finally established as "a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a purchased people . . . who in times past were not a people, but are now the people of God".(90)1 Pt. 2:9-10. §9 In omni quidem tempore et in omni gente Deo acceptus est quicumque timet Eum et operatur iustitiam (cf. Act 10,35). Placuit tamen Deo homines non singulatim, quavis mutua connexione seclusa, sanctificare et salvare, sed eos in populum constituere, qui in veritate Ipsum agnosceret Ipsique sancte serviret. Plebem igitur israeliticam Sibi in populum elegit, quocum foedus instituit et quem gradatim instruxit, Sese atque propositum voluntatis suae in eius historia manifestando eumque Sibi sanctificando. Haec tamen omnia in praeparationem et figuram contigerunt foederis illius novi et perfecti, in Christo feriendi, et plenioris revelationis per Ipsum Dei Verbum carnem factum tradendae. "Ecce dies venient, dicit Dominus, et feriam domui Israel et domui Iuda foedus novum... Dabo legem meam in visceribus eorum, et in corde eorum scribam eam, et ero eis in Deum, et ipsi erunt mihi in populum... Omnes enim cognoscent me a minimo eorum usque ad maximum, ait Dominus" (Ier 31,31-34). Quod foedus novum Christus instituit, novum scilicet testamentum in suo sanguine (cf. 1Cor 11,25), ex Iudaeis ac gentibus plebem vocans, quae non secundum carnem sed in Spiritu ad unitatem coalesceret, essetque novus Populus Dei. Credentes enim in Christum, renati non ex semine corruptibili, sed incorruptibili per verbum Dei vivi (cf. 1Pt 1,23), non ex carne sed ex aqua et Spiritu Sancto (cf. Io 3,5-6), constituuntur tandem "genus electum, regale sacerdotium, gens sancta, populus acquisitionis... qui aliquando non populus, nunc autem populus Dei" (1Pt 2,9-10).
That messianic people has Christ for its head, "Who was delivered up for our sins, and rose again for our justification",(91)Rom. 4:25. and now, having won a name which is above all names, reigns in glory in heaven. The state of this people is that of the dignity and freedom of the sons of God, in whose hearts the Holy Spirit dwells as in His temple. Its law is the new commandment to love as Christ loved us.(92)Cf. Jn. 13:34. Its end is the kingdom of God, which has been begun by God Himself on earth, and which is to be further extended until it is brought to perfection by Him at the end of time, when Christ, our life,(93)Cf. Col. 3:4. shall appear, and "creation itself will be delivered from its slavery to corruption into the freedom of the glory of the sons of God".(94)Rom. 8:21. So it is that that messianic people, although it does not actually include all men, and at times may look like a small flock, is nonetheless a lasting and sure seed of unity, hope and salvation for the whole human race. Established by Christ as a communion of life, charity and truth, it is also used by Him as an instrument for the redemption of all, and is sent forth into the whole world as the light of the world and the salt of the earth.(95)Cf. Mt. 5:13-16. Populus ille messianicus habet pro capite Christum, "qui traditus est propter delicta nostra et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram" (Rom 4,25), et nunc nomen quod est super omne nomen adeptus, gloriose regnat in coelis. Habet pro conditione dignitatem libertatemque filiorum Dei, in quorum cordibus Spiritus Sanctus sicut in templo inhabitat. Habet pro lege mandatum novum diligendi sicut ipse Christus dilexit nos (cf. Io 13,34). Habet tandem pro fine Regnum Dei, ab ipso Deo in terris inchoatum, ulterius dilatandum, donec in fine saeculorum ab Ipso etiam consummetur, cum Christus apparuerit, vita nostra (cf. Col 3,4), et "ipsa creatura liberabitur a servitute corruptionis in libertatem gloriae filiorum Dei" (Rom 8,21). Itaque populus ille messianicus, quamvis universos homines actu non comprehendat, et non semel ut pusillus grex appareat, pro toto tamen genere humano firmissimum est germen unitatis, spei et salutis. A Christo in communionem vitae, caritatis et veritatis constitutus, ab Eo etiam ut instrumentum redemptionis omnium adsumitur, et tamquam lux mundi et sal terrae (cf. Mt 5,13-16), ad universum mundum emittitur.
Israel according to the flesh, which wandered as an exile in the desert, was already called the Church of God.(96)Neh. 13:1; cf. Deut. 23:1 ff; Num. 20:4. So likewise the new Israel which while living in this present age goes in search of a future and abiding city (97)Cf. Heb. 13:14. is called the Church of Christ.(98)Cf. Mt. 16:18. For He has bought it for Himself with His blood,(99)Cf. Acts 20:28. has filled it with His Spirit and provided it with those means which befit it as a visible and social union. God gathered together as one all those who in faith look upon Jesus as the author of salvation and the source of unity and peace, and established them as the Church that for each and all it may be the visible sacrament of this saving unity. (1*)Cfr. S. Cyprianus, Epist. 69, 6: PL 3, 1142 B; Hartel 3 B, p. 754: inseparabile unitatis sacramentum .. While it transcends all limits of time and confines of race, the Church is destined to extend to all regions of the earth and so enters into the history of mankind. Moving forward through trial and tribulation, the Church is strengthened by the power of God's grace, which was promised to her by the Lord, so that in the weakness of the flesh she may not waver from perfect fidelity, but remain a bride worthy of her Lord, and moved by the Holy Spirit may never cease to renew herself, until through the Cross she arrives at the light which knows no setting. Sicut vero Israel secundum carnem, qui in deserto peregrinabatur, Dei Ecclesia iam appellatur (cf. Ne 13,1; Num 20,4; Deut 23,1ss.), ita novus Israel qui in praesenti saeculo incedens, futuram eamque manentem civitatem inquirit (cf. Hebr 13,14), etiam Ecclesia Christi nuncupatur (cf. Mt 16,18), quippe quam Ipse sanguine suo acquisivit (cf. Act 20,28), suo Spiritu replevit, aptisque mediis unionis visibilis et socialis instruxit. Deus congregationem eorum qui in Iesum, salutis auctorem et unitatis pacisque principium, credentes aspiciunt, convocavit et constituit Ecclesiam, ut sit universis et singulis sacramentum visibile huius salutiferae unitatis(15)Cf. S. CYPRIANUS, Epist. 69, 6: PL 3, 1142B; HARTEL 3B, p. 754: Òinseparabile unitatis sacramentumÓ.. Ad universas regiones extendenda, in historiam hominum intrat, dum tamen simul tempora et fines populorum transcendit. Per tentationes vero et tribulationes procedens Ecclesia virtute gratiae Dei sibi a Domino promissae confortatur, ut in infirmitate carnis a perfecta fidelitate non deficiat, sed Domini sui digna sponsa remaneat, et sub actione Spiritus Sancti, seipsam renovare non desinat, donec per crucem perveniat ad lucem, quae nescit occasum.
§10 Christ the Lord, High Priest taken from among men,(100)Cf. Heb. 5:1-5. made the new people "a kingdom and priests to God the Father".(101)Cf Rev. 6:1; cf. 5:9-10 The baptized, by regeneration and the anointing of the Holy Spirit, are consecrated as a spiritual house and a holy priesthood, in order that through all those works which are those of the Christian man they may offer spiritual sacrifices and proclaim the power of Him who has called them out of darkness into His marvelous light.(102)Cf. 1 Pt.2:4-10. Therefore all the disciples of Christ, persevering in prayer and praising God,(103)Cf. Acts 2:42-47. should present themselves as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God.(104)Cf. Rom. 12:1. Everywhere on earth they must bear witness to Christ and give an answer to those who seek an account of that hope of eternal life which is in them.(105)Cf 1 Pt. 3:15 §10 Christus Dominus, Pontifex ex hominibus assumptus (cf. Hebr 5,1-5) novum populum "fecit... regnum, et sacerdotes Deo et Patri suo" (Apoc 1,6; cf. 5,9-10). Baptizati enim, per regenerationem et Spiritus Sancti unctionem consecrantur in domum spiritualem et sacerdotium sanctum, ut per omnia opera hominis christiani spirituales offerant hostias, et virtutes annuntient Eius qui de tenebris eos vocavit in admirabile lumen suum (cf. 1Pt 2,4-10). Ideo universi discipuli Christi, in oratione perseverantes et collaudantes Deum (cf. Act 2,42-47), seipsos hostiam viventem, sanctam, Deo placentem exhibeant (cf. Rom 12,1), ubique terrarum de Christo testimonium perhibeant, atque poscentibus rationem reddant de ea, quae in eis est, spe vitae aeternae (cf. 1Pt 3,15).
Though they differ from one another in essence and not only in degree, the common priesthood of the faithful and the ministerial or hierarchical priesthood are nonetheless interrelated: each of them in its own special way is a participation in the one priesthood of Christ.(2*)Cfr. Pius XII, Alloc. Magnificate Dominum, 2 nov. 1954: AAS 46 (1954) p. 669. Litt. Encycl. Mediator Dei, 20 nov. 1947: AAS 39 (1947) p. 555. The ministerial priest, by the sacred power he enjoys, teaches and rules the priestly people; acting in the person of Christ, he makes present the Eucharistic sacrifice, and offers it to God in the name of all the people. But the faithful, in virtue of their royal priesthood, join in the offering of the Eucharist.(3*)Cfr. Pius XI, Litt. Encycl. Miserentissimus Redemptor, 8 maii 1928: AAS 20 (1928) p. 171 s. Pius XII Alloc. Vous nous avez, 22 sept. 1956: AAS 48 (1956) p. 714. They likewise exercise that priesthood in receiving the sacraments, in prayer and thanksgiving, in the witness of a holy life, and by self-denial and active charity. Sacerdotium autem commune fidelium et sacerdotium ministeriale seu hierarchicum, licet essentia et non gradu tantum differant, ad invicem tamen ordinantur; unum enim et alterum suo peculiari modo de uno Christi sacerdotio participant(16)Cf. PIUS XII, Alloc. Magnificate Dominum, 2 nov. 1954: AAS 46 (1954), p. 669. Litt. Encycl. Mediator Dei, 20 nov. 1947: AAS 39 (1947), p. 555.. Sacerdos quidem ministerialis, potestate sacra qua gaudet, populum sacerdotalem efformat ac regit, sacrificium eucharisticum in persona Christi conficit illudque nomine totius populi Deo offert; fideles vero, vi regalis sui sacerdotii, in oblationem Eucharistiae concurrunt(17)Cf. PIUS XI, Litt. Encycl. Miserentissimus Redemptor, 8 maii 1928: AAS 20 (1928), p. 171s. PIUS XII, Alloc. Vous nous avez, 22 sept. 1956: AAS 48 (1956), p. 714., illudque in sacramentis suscipiendis, in oratione et gratiarum actione, testimonio vitae sanctae, abnegatione et actuosa caritate exercent.
§11 It is through the sacraments and the exercise of the virtues that the sacred nature and organic structure of the priestly community is brought into operation. Incorporated in the Church through baptism, the faithful are destined by the baptismal character for the worship of the Christian religion; reborn as sons of God they must confess before men the faith which they have received from God through the Church (4*)Cfr. S. Thomas, Summa Theol. III, q. 63, a. 2.. They are more perfectly bound to the Church by the sacrament of Confirmation, and the Holy Spirit endows them with special strength so that they are more strictly obliged to spread and defend the faith, both by word and by deed, as true witnesses of Christ (5*)Cfr. S. Cyrillus Hieros., Catech. 17, de Spiritu Sancto, II, 35-37: PG 33, 1009-1012. Nic. Cabasilas, De vita in Christo, lib. III, de utilitate chrismatis: PG 150, 569-580. S. Thomas, Summa Theol. III, q. 65, a. 3 et q. 72, a. 1 et 5.. Taking part in the Eucharistic sacrifice, which is the fount and apex of the whole Christian life, they offer the Divine Victim to God, and offer themselves along with It.(6*)Cfr. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Mediator Dei 20 nov. 1947: AAS 39 (1947), paesertim p. 552 s. Thus both by reason of the offering and through Holy Communion all take part in this liturgical service, not indeed, all in the same way but each in that way which is proper to himself. Strengthened in Holy Communion by the Body of Christ, they then manifest in a concrete way that unity of the people of God which is suitably signified and wondrously brought about by this most august sacrament. §11 Indoles sacra et organice exstructa communitatis sacerdotalis et per sacramenta et per virtutes ad actum deducitur. Fideles per baptismum in Ecclesia incorporati, ad cultum religionis christianae charactere deputantur et, in filios Dei regenerati, fidem quam a Deo per Ecclesiam acceperunt coram hominibus profiteri tenentur(18)Cf. S. THOMAS, Summa Theol. III, q. 63, a. 2.. Sacramento confirmationis perfectius Ecclesiae vinculantur, speciali Spiritus Sancti robore ditantur, sicque ad fidem tamquam veri testes Christi verbo et opere simul diffundendam et defendendam arctius obligantur(19)Cf. S. CYRILLUS HIER., Catech. 17, de Spiritu Sancto, II, 35-37: PG 33, 1009-1012. NIC. CABASILAS, De vita in Christo, lib. III, de utilitate chrismatis: PG 150, 569-580. S. THOMAS, Summa Theol. III, q. 65, a. 3 et q. 72, a. 1 et 5.. Sacrificium eucharisticum, totius vitae christianae fontem et culmen, participantes, divinam Victimam Deo offerunt atque seipsos cum Ea(20)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mediator Dei, 20 nov. 1947: AAS 39 (1947), praesertim p. 552s.; ta tum oblatione tum sacra communione, non promiscue sed alii aliter, omnes in liturgica actione partem propriam agunt. Porro corpore Christi in sacra synaxi refecti, unitatem Populi Dei, quae hoc augustissimo sacramento apte significatur et mirabiliter efficitur, modo concreto exhibent.
Those who approach the sacrament of Penance obtain pardon from the mercy of God for the offence committed against Him and are at the same time reconciled with the Church, which they have wounded by their sins, and which by charity, example, and prayer seeks their conversion. By the sacred anointing of the sick and the prayer of her priests the whole Church commends the sick to the suffering and glorified Lord, asking that He may lighten their suffering and save them; she exhorts them, moreover, to contribute to the welfare of the whole people of God by associating themselves freely with the passion and death of Christ.(107)Cf. Rom; 8:17; Col. 1:24; 2 Tim. 2:11-12; 1 Pet. 4:13. Those of the faithful who are consecrated by Holy Orders are appointed to feed the Church in Christ's name with the word and the grace of God. Finally, Christian spouses, in virtue of the sacrament of Matrimony, whereby they signify and partake of the mystery of that unity and fruitful love which exists between Christ and His Church,(108)Cf. Eph. 5:32. help each other to attain to holiness in their married life and in the rearing and education of their children. By reason of their state and rank in life they have their own special gift among the people of God.(109)Cf. 1 Cor. 7, 7. (7*)I Cor. 7, 7: . Unusquisque proprium donum (idion charisma) habet ex Deo: alius quidem sic alius vero sic .. Cfr. S. Augustinus, De Dono Persev. 14, 37: PL 45, 1015 s.: Non tantum continenti Dei donum est, sed coniugatorum etiam castitas. From the wedlock of Christians there comes the family, in which new citizens of human society are born, who by the grace of the Holy Spirit received in baptism are made children of God, thus perpetuating the people of God through the centuries. The family is, so to speak, the domestic church. In it parents should, by their word and example, be the first preachers of the faith to their children; they should encourage them in the vocation which is proper to each of them, fostering with special care vocation to a sacred state. Qui vero ad sacramentum poenitentiae accedunt, veniam offensionis Deo illatae ab Eius misericordia obtinent et simul reconciliantur eum Ecclesia, quam peccando vulneraverunt, et quae eorum conversioni caritate, exemplo, precibus adlaborat. Sacra infirmorum unctione atque oratione presbyterorum Ecclesia tota aegrotantes Domino patienti et glorificato commendat, ut eos alleviet et salvet (cf. Iac 5,14-16), immo eos hortatur ut sese Christi passioni et morti libere sociantes (cf. Rom 8,17; Col 1,24; 2Tim 2,11-12; 1Pt 4,13), ad bonum Populi Dei conferant. Iterum, qui inter fideles sacro Ordine insigniuntur, ad Ecclesiam verbo et gratia Dei pascendam, Christi nomine instituuntur. Tandem coniuges christiani, virtute matrimonii sacramenti, quo mysterium unitatis et fecundi amoris inter Christum et Ecclesiam significant atque participant (cf. Eph 5,32), se invicem in vita coniugali necnon prolis susceptione et educatione ad sanctitatem adiuvant, adeoque in suo vitae statu et ordine proprium suum in Populo Dei donum habent(21)1Cor 7,7: ÒUnusquisque proprium donum (idion charisma) habet ex Deo, alius quidem sic, alius vero sicÓ. Cf. S. AUGUSTINUS, De Dono Persev., 14, 37: PL 45, 1015s.: ÒNon tantum continentia Dei donum est, sed coniugatorum etiam castitasÓ. Ex hoc enim connubio procedit familia, in qua nascuntur novi societatis humanae cives, qui per Spiritus Sancti gratiam, ad Populum Dei saeculorum decursu perpetuandum, baptismo in filios Dei constituuntur. In hac velut Ecclesia domestica parentes verbo et exemplo sint pro filiis suis primi fidei praecones, et vocationem unicuique propriam, sacram vero peculiari cura, foveant oportet.
Fortified by so many and such powerful means of salvation, all the faithful, whatever their condition or state, are called by the Lord, each in his own way, to that perfect holiness whereby the Father Himself is perfect. Tot ac tantis salutaribus mediis muniti, christifideles omnes, cuiusvis conditionis ac status, ad perfectionem sanctitatis qua Pater ipse perfectus est, sua quisque via, a Domino vocantur.
§12 The holy people of God shares also in Christ's prophetic office; it spreads abroad a living witness to Him, especially by means of a life of faith and charity and by offering to God a sacrifice of praise, the tribute of lips which give praise to His name.(110)Cf. Heb. 13:15. The entire body of the faithful, anointed as they are by the Holy One,(111)Cf. Jn. 2:20, 27 cannot err in matters of belief. They manifest this special property by means of the whole peoples' supernatural discernment in matters of faith when "from the Bishops down to the last of the lay faithful" (8*)Cfr. S. Augustinus, D Praed. Sanct. 14, 27: PL 44, 980. they show universal agreement in matters of faith and morals. That discernment in matters of faith is aroused and sustained by the Spirit of truth. It is exercised under the guidance of the sacred teaching authority, in faithful and respectful obedience to which the people of God accepts that which is not just the word of men but truly the word of God.(112)Cf. 1 Thess. 2:13. Through it, the people of God adheres unwaveringly to the faith given once and for all to the saints,(113)Cf. Jud. 3 penetrates it more deeply with right thinking, and applies it more fully in its life. §12 Populus Dei sanctus de munere quoque prophetico Christi participat, vivum Eius testimonium maxime per vitam fidei ac caritatis diffundendo, et Deo hostiam laudis offerendo, fructum labiorum confitentium nomini Eius (cf. Hebr 13,15). Universitas fidelium, qui unctionem habent a Sancto (cf. 1Io 2,20 et 27), in credendo falli nequit, atque hanc suam peculiarem proprietatem mediante supernaturali sensu fidei totius populi manifestat, cum "ab Episcopis usque ad extremos laicos fideles"(22)S. AUGUSTINUS, De Praed. Sanct. 14, 27: PL 44, 980. universalem suum consensum de rebus fidei et morum exhibet. Illo enim sensu fidei, qui a Spiritu veritatis excitatur et sustentatur, Populus Dei sub ductu sacri magisterii, cui fideliter obsequens, iam non verbum hominum, sed vere accipit verbum Dei (cf. 1Thess 2,13), "semel traditae sanctis fidei" (Iud 1,3), indefectibiliter adhaeret, recto iudicio in eam profundius penetrat eamque in vita plenius applicat.
It is not only through the sacraments and the ministries of the Church that the Holy Spirit sanctifies and leads the people of God and enriches it with virtues, but, "allotting his gifts to everyone according as He wills,(114)1 Cor. 12:11. He distributes special graces among the faithful of every rank. By these gifts He makes them fit and ready to undertake the various tasks and offices which contribute toward the renewal and building up of the Church, according to the words of the Apostle: "The manifestation of the Spirit is given to everyone for profit".(115)Cf. 1 Thess 5:12, 19-21. These charisms, whether they be the more outstanding or the more simple and widely diffused, are to be received with thanksgiving and consolation for they are perfectly suited to and useful for the needs of the Church. Extraordinary gifts are not to be sought after, nor are the fruits of apostolic labor to be presumptuously expected from their use; but judgment as to their genuinity and proper use belongs to those who are appointed leaders in the Church, to whose special competence it belongs, not indeed to extinguish the Spirit, but to test all things and hold fast to that which is good.(116)Cf. Jn. 11:52. Idem praeterea Spiritus Sanctus non tantum per sacramenta et ministeria Populum Dei sanctificat et ducit eumque virtutibus ornat, sed dona sua "dividens singulis prout vult" (1Cor 12,11), inter omnis ordinis fideles distribuit gratias quoque speciales, quibus illos aptos et promptos reddit ad suscipienda varia opera vel officia, pro renovatione et ampliore aedificatione Ecclesiae proficua, secundum illud: "Unicuique... datur manifestatio Spiritus ad utilitatem" (1Cor 12,7). Quae charismata, sive clarissima, sive etiam simpliciora et latius diffusa, cum sint necessitatibus Ecclesiae apprime accommodata et utilia, cum gratiarum actione ac consolatione accipienda sunt. Dona autem extraordinaria non sunt temere expetenda, neque praesumptuose ab eis sperandi sunt fructus operarum apostolicarum: sed iudicium de eorum genuinitate et ordinato exercitio ad eos pertinet, qui in Ecclesia praesunt, et quibus speciatim competit, non Spiritum exstinguere, sed omnia probare et quod bonum est tenere (cf. 1Thess 5,12 et 19-21).
§13 All men are called to belong to the new people of God. Wherefore this people, while remaining one and only one, is to be spread throughout the whole world and must exist in all ages, so that the decree of God's will may be fulfilled. In the beginning God made human nature one and decreed that all His children, scattered as they were, would finally be gathered together as one. (117)Cf. Heb. 1:2. It was for this purpose that God sent His Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, that be might be teacher, king and priest of all, the head of the new and universal people of the sons of God. For this too God sent the Spirit of His Son as Lord and Life-giver. He it is who brings together the whole Church and each and every one of those who believe, and who is the well-spring of their unity in the teaching of the apostles and in fellowship, in the breaking of bread and in prayers.(119)Cf. Acts 2:42. §13 Ad novum Populum Dei cuncti vocantur homines. Quapropter hic populus, unus et unicus manens, ad universum mundum et per omnia saecula est dilatandus, ut propositum adimpleatur voluntatis Dei, qui naturam humanam in initio condidit unam, filiosque suos, qui erant dispersi, in unum tandem congregare statuit (cf. Io 11,52). Ad hoc enim misit Deus Filium suum, quem constituit heredem universorum (cf. Hebr 1,2), ut sit Magister, Rex et Sacerdos omnium, Caput novi et universalis populi filiorum Dei. Ad hoc tandem misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui, Dominum et Vivificantem, qui pro tota Ecclesia et singulis universisque credentibus principium est congregationis et unitatis in doctrina Apostolorum et communione, fractione panis et orationibus (cf. Act 2,42, gr.).
It follows that though there are many nations there is but one people of God, which takes its citizens from every race, making them citizens of a kingdom which is of a heavenly rather than of an earthly nature. All the faithful, scattered though they be throughout the world, are in communion with each other in the Holy Spirit, and so, he who dwells in Rome knows that the people of India are his members".(9*)Cfr. S. Io. Chrysostomus, In Io. Hom. 65, 1: PG 59, 361. Omnibus itaque gentibus terrae inest unus Populus Dei, cum ex omnibus gentibus mutuetur suos cives, Regni quidem indolis non terrestris, sed coelestis. Cuncti enim per orbem sparsi fideles cum ceteris in Spiritu Sancto communicant, et sic "qui Romae sedet, Indos scit membrum suum esse".(23)S. Io. CHRYSOSTOMUS, In Io., Hom. 65, 1: PG 59, 361.
Since the kingdom of Christ is not of this world(120)Cf. Jn. 18:36 the Church or people of God in establishing that kingdom takes nothing away from the temporal welfare of any people. On the contrary it fosters and takes to itself, insofar as they are good, the ability, riches and customs in which the genius of each people expresses itself. Taking them to itself it purifies, strengthens, elevates and ennobles them. The Church in this is mindful that she must bring together the nations for that king to whom they were given as an inheritance,(121)Cf. Ps. 2:8. and to whose city they bring gifts and offerings.(122)Cf. Ps. 71 (72)Cf. Eph. 3:19.:10; Is. 60:4-7; Rev. 21:24. This characteristic of universality which adorns the people of God is a gift from the Lord Himself. By reason of it, the Catholic Church strives constantly and with due effect to bring all humanity and all its possessions back to its source In Christ, with Him as its head and united in His Spirit. (10*)Cfr. S. Irenaeus, Adv. Haer. III, 16, 6; III, 22, 1-3: PG 7, 925 C-926 Aet 955 C - 958 A; Harvey 2, 87 s. et 120-123; Sagnard, Ed. Sources Chret., pp. 290-292 et 372 ss. Cum autem Regnum Christi de hoc mundo non sit (cf. Io 18,36), ideo Ecclesia seu Populus Dei, hoc Regnum inducens, nihil bono temporali cuiusvis populi subtrahit, sed e contra facultates et copias moresque populorum, quantum bona sunt, fovet et assumit, assumendo vero purificat, roborat et elevat. Memor est enim se cum illo Rege colligere debere, Cui gentes in hereditatem datae sunt (cf. Ps 2,8), et in Cuius civitatem dona et munera adducunt (cf. Ps 71[72],10; Is 60,4-7; Apoc 21,24). Hic universalitatis character, qui Populum Dei condecorat, ipsius Domini donum est, quo catholica Ecclesia efficaciter et perpetuo tendit ad recapitulandam totam humanitatem cum omnibus bonis eius, sub Capite Christo, in unitate Spiritus Eius(24)Cf. S. IRENAEUS, Adv. Haer. III, 16, 6; III, 22, 1-3: PG 7, 925C-926A et 955C-958A; HARVEY 2, 87s. et 120-123; SAGNARD, ed. Sources Chrét., pp. 290-292 et 372ss..
In virtue of this catholicity each individual part contributes through its special gifts to the good of the other parts and of the whole Church. Through the common sharing of gifts and through the common effort to attain fullness in unity, the whole and each of the parts receive increase. Not only, then, is the people of God made up of different peoples but in its inner structure also it is composed of various ranks. This diversity among its members arises either by reason of their duties, as is the case with those who exercise the sacred ministry for the good of their brethren, or by reason of their condition and state of life, as is the case with those many who enter the religious state and, tending toward holiness by a narrower path, stimulate their brethren by their example. Moreover, within the Church particular Churches hold a rightful place; these Churches retain their own traditions, without in any way opposing the primacy of the Chair of Peter, which presides over the whole assembly of charity (11*)Cfr. S. Ignatius M., Ad Rom., Praef.: Ed. Funk, I, p. 252. and protects legitimate differences, while at the same time assuring that such differences do not hinder unity but rather contribute toward it. Between all the parts of the Church there remains a bond of close communion whereby they share spiritual riches, apostolic workers and temporal resources. For the members of the people of God are called to share these goods in common, and of each of the Churches the words of the Apostle hold good: "According to the gift that each has received, administer it to one another as good stewards of the manifold grace of God".(123)1 Pet. 4:10. Vi huius catholicitatis, singulae partes propria dona ceteris partibus et toti Ecclesiae afferunt, ita ut totum et singulae partes augeantur ex omnibus invicem communicantibus et ad plenitudinem in unitate conspirantibus. Inde fit ut Populus Dei non tantum ex diversis populis congregetur, sed etiam in seipso ex variis ordinibus confletur. Adest enim inter membra eius diversitas, sive secundum officia, dum aliqui sacro ministerio in bonum fratrum suorum funguntur, sive secundum condicionem et vitae ordinationem, dum plures in statu religioso, arctiore via ad sanctitatem tendentes, fratres exemplo suo stimulant. Inde etiam in ecclesiastica communione legitime adsunt Ecclesiae particulares, propriis traditionibus fruentes, integro manente primatu Petri Cathedrae, quae universo caritatis coetui praesidet(25)Cf. S. IGNATIUS M., Ad Rom, Praef.: ed. FUNK, I, 252., legitimas varietates tuetur et simul invigilat ut particularia, nedum unitati noceant, ei potius inserviant. Inde denique inter diversas Ecclesiae partes vincula intimae communionis quoad divitias spirituales, operarios apostolicos et temporalia subsidia. Ad communicandum enim bona vocantur membra Populi Dei, et de singulis etiam Ecclesiis valent verba Apostoli: "Unusquisque sicut accepit gratiam, in alterutrum illam administrantes, sicut boni dispensatores multiformis gratiae Dei" (1Pt 4,10).
All men are called to be part of this catholic unity of the people of God which in promoting universal peace presages it. And there belong to or are related to it in various ways, the Catholic faithful, all who believe in Christ, and indeed the whole of mankind, for all men are called by the grace of God to salvation. Ad hanc igitur catholicam Populi Dei unitatem, quae pacem universalem praesignat et promovet, omnes vocantur homines, ad eamque variis modis pertinent vel ordinantur sive fideles catholici, sive alii credentes in Christo, sive denique omnes universaliter homines, gratia Dei ad salutem vocati.
§14 This Sacred Council wishes to turn its attention firstly to the Catholic faithful. Basing itself upon Sacred Scripture and Tradition, it teaches that the Church, now sojourning on earth as an exile, is necessary for salvation. Christ, present to us in His Body, which is the Church, is the one Mediator and the unique way of salvation. In explicit terms He Himself affirmed the necessity of faith and baptism(124)Cf. Mk. 16:16; Jn. 3.5. and thereby affirmed also the necessity of the Church, for through baptism as through a door men enter the Church. Whosoever, therefore, knowing that the Catholic Church was made necessary by Christ, would refuse to enter or to remain in it, could not be saved. §14 Ad fideles ergo catholicos imprimis Sancta Synodus animum vertit. Docet autem, Sacra Scriptura et Traditione innixa, Ecclesiam hanc peregrinantem necessariam esse ad salutem. Unus enim Christus est Mediator ac via salutis, qui in Corpore suo, quod est Ecclesia, praesens nobis fit; Ipse autem necessitatem fidei et baptismi expressis verbis inculcando (cf. Mc 16,16; Io 3,5), necessitatem Ecclesiae, in quam homines per baptismum tamquam per ianuam intrant, simul confirmavit. Quare illi homines salvari non possent, qui Ecclesiam Catholicam a Deo per Iesum Christum ut necessariam esse conditam non ignorantes, tamen vel in eam intrare, vel in eadem perseverare noluerint.
They are fully incorporated in the society of the Church who, possessing the Spirit of Christ accept her entire system and all the means of salvation given to her, and are united with her as part of her visible bodily structure and through her with Christ, who rules her through the Supreme Pontiff and the bishops. The bonds which bind men to the Church in a visible way are profession of faith, the sacraments, and ecclesiastical government and communion. He is not saved, however, who, though part of the body of the Church, does not persevere in charity. He remains indeed in the bosom of the Church, but, as it were, only in a "bodily" manner and not "in his heart."(12*)Cfr. S. Augustinus, Bapt. c. Donat. V, 28, 39; PL 43, 197: Certe manifestum est, id quod dicitur, in Ecdesia intus et foris, in corde, non in corpore cogitandum. Cfr. ib., III, 19, 26: col. 152; V, 18, 24: col. 189; In Io. Tr. 61, 2: PL 35, 1800, et alibi saepe. All the Church's children should remember that their exalted status is to be attributed not to their own merits but to the special grace of Christ. If they fail moreover to respond to that grace in thought, word and deed, not only shall they not be saved but they will be the more severely judged.(13*)Cfr. Lc. 12, 48: Omni autem, cui multum datum est, multum quaeretur ab eo. Cfr. etiam Mt. 5, 19-20; 7, 21-22; 25 41-46; Iac., 2, 14. Illi plene Ecclesiae societati incorporantur, qui Spiritum Christi habentes, integram eius ordinationem omniaque media salutis in ea instituta accipiunt, et in eiusdem compage visibili cum Christo, eam per Summum Pontificem atque Episcopos regente, iunguntur, vinculis nempe professionis fidei, sacramentorum et ecclesiastici regiminis ac communionis. Non salvatur tamen, licet Ecclesiae incorporetur, qui in caritate non perseverans, in Ecclesiae sinu "corpore" quidem, sed non "corde" remanet(26)Cf. S. AUGUSTINUS, Bapt. c. Donat. V, 28, 39: PL 43, 197: ÒCerte manifestum est, id quod dicitur, in Ecclesia intus et foris, in corde, non in corpore cogitandumÓ. Cf. ib., III, 19, 26: col. 152; V, 18, 24: col. 189; In Io, Tr. 61, 2: PL 35, 1800, et alibi saepe.. Memores autem sint omnes Ecclesiae filii condicionem suam eximiam non propriis meritis, sed peculiari gratiae Christi esse adscribendam; cui si cogitatione, verbo et opere non respondent, nedum salventur, severius iudicabuntur(27)Luc. 12, 48: ÒOmni autem, cui multum datum est, multum quaeretur ab eoÓ. Cf. Mt 5,19-20; 7,21-22; 25,41-46; Iac 2,14..
Catechumens who, moved by the Holy Spirit, seek with explicit intention to be incorporated into the Church are by that very intention joined with her. With love and solicitude Mother Church already embraces them as her own. Catechumeni qui, Spiritu Sancto movente, explicita voluntate ut Ecclesiae incorporentur expetunt, hoc ipso voto cum ea coniunguntur; quos iam ut suos dilectione curaque complectitur Mater Ecclesia.
§15 The Church recognizes that in many ways she is linked with those who, being baptized, are honored with the name of Christian, though they do not profess the faith in its entirety or do not preserve unity of communion with the successor of Peter. (14*)Cfr. Leo XIII, Epist. Apost. Praeclara gratulationis, 20 iun. 1894; AAS 26 (1893-94) p. 707. For there are many who honor Sacred Scripture, taking it as a norm of belief and a pattern of life, and who show a sincere zeal. They lovingly believe in God the Father Almighty and in Christ, the Son of God and Saviour. (15*)Cfr. Leo XIII, Epist. Encycl. Satis cognitum, 29 iun. 1896: ASS 28 (1895-96) p. 738. Epist. Encycl. Caritatis studium, 25 iul. 1898: ASS 31 (1898-99) p. 11. Pius XII, Nuntius radioph. Nell'alba, 24 dec. 1941: AAS 34 (1942) p. 21. They are consecrated by baptism, in which they are united with Christ. They also recognize and accept other sacraments within their own Churches or ecclesiastical communities. Many of them rejoice in the episcopate, celebrate the Holy Eucharist and cultivate devotion toward the Virgin Mother of God.(16*)Cfr. Pius XI, Litt. Encycl. Rerum Orientalium, 8 sept. 1928: AAS 20 (1928) p. 287. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl Orientalis Ecclesiae, 9 apr. 1944: AAS 36 (1944) p. 137 They also share with us in prayer and other spiritual benefits. Likewise we can say that in some real way they are joined with us in the Holy Spirit, for to them too He gives His gifts and graces whereby He is operative among them with His sanctifying power. Some indeed He has strengthened to the extent of the shedding of their blood. In all of Christ's disciples the Spirit arouses the desire to be peacefully united, in the manner determined by Christ, as one flock under one shepherd, and He prompts them to pursue this end. (17*)Cfr. Inst. S.S.C.S. Officii 20 dec. 1949: AAS 42 (1950) p.142. Mother Church never ceases to pray, hope and work that this may come about. She exhorts her children to purification and renewal so that the sign of Christ may shine more brightly over the face of the earth. §15 Cum illis qui, baptizati, christiano nomine decorantur, integram autem fidem non profitentur vel unitatem communionis sub Successore Petri non servant, Ecclesia semetipsam novit plures ob rationes coniunctam(28)Cf. LEO XIII, Epist. Apost. Praeclara gratulationis, 20 iun. 1894: ASS 26 (1893-94), p. 707.. Sunt enim multi, qui sacram Scripturam ut normam credendi et vivendi in honore habent sincerumque zelum religiosum ostendunt, amanter credunt in Deum Patrem omnipotentem et in Christum, Filium Dei Salvatorem(29)Cf. LEO XIII, Epist. Encycl. Satis cognitum, 29 iun. 1896: ASS 28 (1895-96), p. 738. Epist. Encycl. Caritatis studium, 25 iul. 1898: ASS 31 (1898-99), p. 11. PIUS XII, Nuntius radioph. Nell'alba, 24 dec. 1941: AAS 34 (1942), p. 21., baptismo signantur, quo Christo coniunguntur, imo et alia sacramenta in propriis Ecclesiis vel communitatibus ecclesiasticis agnoscunt et recipiunt. Plures inter illos et episcopatu gaudent, Sacram Eucharistiam celebrant necnon pietatem erga Deiparam Virginem fovent(30)Cf. PIUS XI, Litt. Encycl. Rerum Orientalium, 8 sept. 1928: AAS 20 (1928), p. 287. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Orientalis Ecclesiae, 9 apr. 1944: AAS 36 (1944), p. 137.. Accedit orationum aliorumque beneficiorum spiritualium communio; imo vera quaedam in Spiritu Sancto coniunctio, quippe qui donis et gratiis etiam in illis sua virtute sanctificante operatur, et quosdam illorum usque ad sanguinis effusionem roboravit. Ita Spiritus in cunctis Christi discipulis desiderium actionemque suscitat, ut omnes, modo a Christo statuto, in uno grege sub uno Pastore pacifice uniantur(31)Cf. Instr. S. S. C. S. OFFICII, 20 dec. 1949: AAS 42 (1950), p. 142.. Quod ut obtineat, Ecclesia Mater precari, sperare et agere non desinit, filiosque ad purificationem et renovationem exhortatur, ut signum Christi super faciem Ecclesiae clarius effulgeat.
§16 Finally, those who have not yet received the Gospel are related in various ways to the people of God.(18*)Cfr. S. Thomas, Summa Theol. III, q. 8, a. 3, ad 1. In the first place we must recall the people to whom the testament and the promises were given and from whom Christ was born according to the flesh.(125)Cf. Rom. 9:4-5 On account of their fathers this people remains most dear to God, for God does not repent of the gifts He makes nor of the calls He issues.(126)Cf. Rom. 1 l:28-29. But the plan of salvation also includes those who acknowledge the Creator. In the first place amongst these there are the Muslims, who, professing to hold the faith of Abraham, along with us adore the one and merciful God, who on the last day will judge mankind. Nor is God far distant from those who in shadows and images seek the unknown God, for it is He who gives to all men life and breath and all things,(127)Cf. Acts 17:25-28. and as Saviour wills that all men be saved.(128)Cf. 1 Tim. 2:4. Those also can attain to salvation who through no fault of their own do not know the Gospel of Christ or His Church, yet sincerely seek God and moved by grace strive by their deeds to do His will as it is known to them through the dictates of conscience.(19*)Cfr. Epist. S.S.C.S. Officii ad Archiep. Boston.: Denz. 3869-72. Nor does Divine Providence deny the helps necessary for salvation to those who, without blame on their part, have not yet arrived at an explicit knowledge of God and with His grace strive to live a good life. Whatever good or truth is found amongst them is looked upon by the Church as a preparation for the Gospel.(20*)Cfr. Eusebius Caes., Praeparatio Evangelica, 1, 1: PG 2128 AB. She knows that it is given by Him who enlightens all men so that they may finally have life. But often men, deceived by the Evil One, have become vain in their reasonings and have exchanged the truth of God for a lie, serving the creature rather than the Creator.(129)Cf Rom. 1:21, 25. Or some there are who, living and dying in this world without God, are exposed to final despair. Wherefore to promote the glory of God and procure the salvation of all of these, and mindful of the command of the Lord, "Preach the Gospel to every creature",(130)Mk. 16:16. the Church fosters the missions with care and attention. §16 Ii tandem qui Evangelium nondum acceperunt, ad Populum Dei diversis rationibus ordinantur(32)Cf. S. THOMAS, Summa Theol. III, q. 8, a. 3, ad 1.. In primis quidem populus ille cui data fuerunt testamenta et promissa et ex quo Christus ortus est secundum carnem (cf. Rom 9,4-5), populus secundum electionem carissimus propter patres: sine poenitentia enim sunt dona et vocatio Dei (cf. Rom 11,28-29). Sed propositum salutis et eos amplectitur, qui Creatorem agnoscunt, inter quos imprimis Musulmanos, qui fidem Abrahae se tenere profitentes, nobiscum Deum adorant unicum, misericordem, homines die novissimo iudicaturum. Neque ab aliis, qui in umbris et imaginibus Deum ignotum quaerunt, ab huiusmodi Deus ipse longe est, cum det omnibus vitam et inspirationem et omnia (cf. Act 17,25-28), et Salvator velit omnes homines salvos fieri (cf. 1Tim 2,4). Qui enim Evangelium Christi Eiusque Ecclesiam sine culpa ignorantes, Deum tamen sincero corde quaerunt, Eiusque voluntatem per conscientiae dictamen agnitam, operibus adimplere, sub gratiae influxu, conantur, aeternam salutem consequi possunt(33)Cf. Epist. S. S. C. S. OFFICII ad Archiep. Boston.: DENZ. 3869-72.. Nec divina Providentia auxilia ad salutem necessaria denegat his qui sine culpa ad expressam agnitionem Dei nondum pervenerunt et rectam vitam non sine divina gratia assequi nituntur. Quidquid enim boni et veri apud illos invenitur, ab Ecclesia tamquam praeparatio evangelica aestimatur(34)Cf. EUSEBIUS CAES., Praeparatio Evangelica, 1, 1: PG 21, 28AB. et ab Illo datum qui illuminat omnem hominem, ut tandem vitam habeat. At saepius homines, a Maligno decepti, evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis, et commutaverunt veritatem Dei in mendacium, servientes creaturae magis quam Creatori (cf. Rom 1,21 et 25) vel sine Deo viventes ac morientes in hoc mundo, extremae desperationi exponuntur. Qua propter ad gloriam Dei et salutem istorum omnium promovendam, Ecclesia, memor mandati Domini dicentis: "Praedicate evangelium omni creaturae" (Mc 16,15), missiones fovere sedulo curat.
§17 As the Son was sent by the Father,(131)Cf. Jn. 20:21. so He too sent the Apostles, saying: "Go, therefore, make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. And behold I am with you all days even to the consummation of the world".(132)Mt. 28:19-20. The Church has received this solemn mandate of Christ to proclaim the saving truth from the apostles and must carry it out to the very ends of the earth.(133)Cf. Acts 1:8. Wherefore she makes the words of the Apostle her own: "Woe to me, if I do not preach the Gospel",(134)I Cor. 9:16. and continues unceasingly to send heralds of the Gospel until such time as the infant churches are fully established and can themselves continue the work of evangelizing. For the Church is compelled by the Holy Spirit to do her part that God's plan may be fully realized, whereby He has constituted Christ as the source of salvation for the whole world. By the proclamation of the Gospel she prepares her hearers to receive and profess the faith. She gives them the dispositions necessary for baptism, snatches them from the slavery of error and of idols and incorporates them in Christ so that through charity they may grow up into full maturity in Christ. Through her work, whatever good is in the minds and hearts of men, whatever good lies latent in the religious practices and cultures of diverse peoples, is not only saved from destruction but is also cleansed, raised up and perfected unto the glory of God, the confusion of the devil and the happiness of man. The obligation of spreading the faith is imposed on every disciple of Christ, according to his state.(21*)Cfr. Benedictus XV, Epist. Apost. Maximum illud: AAS 11 (1919) p. 440, praesertim p. 451 ss. Pius XI, Litt. Encycl. Rerum Ecclesiae: AAS 18 (1926) p. 68-69. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Fidei Donum, 21 apr. 1957: AAS 49 (1957) pp. 236-237. Although, however, all the faithful can baptize, the priest alone can complete the building up of the Body in the eucharistic sacrifice. Thus are fulfilled the words of God, spoken through His prophet: "From the rising of the sun until the going down thereof my name is great among the gentiles, and in every place a clean oblation is sacrificed and offered up in my name".(135)Mal. 1:11(22*)Cfr. Didache, 14: ed. Funk I, p. 32. S. Iustinus, Dial. 41: PG 6, 564. S. Irenaeus, Adv. Haer. IV 17, 5; PG 7, 1023; Harvey, 2, p. 199 s. Conc. Trid., Sess. 22, cap. 1; Denz. 939 (1742). In this way the Church both prays and labors in order that the entire world may become the People of God, the Body of the Lord and the Temple of the Holy Spirit, and that in Christ, the Head of all, all honor and glory may be rendered to the Creator and Father of the Universe. §17 Sicut enim Filius missus est a Patre, et Ipse Apostolos misit (cf. Io 20,21), dicens: "Euntes ergo docete omnes gentes baptizantes eos in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, docentes eos servare omnia quaecumque mandavi vobis. Et ecc† Ego vobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi" (Mt 28,19-20). Quod solemne Christi mandatum annuntiandi veritatem salutarem Ecclesia ab Apostolis recepit adimplendum usque ad ultimum terrae (cf. Act 1,8). Unde sua facit verba Apostoli: "Vae... mihi est, si non evangelizavero!" (1Cor 9,16), ideoque in mittendis praeconibus indesinenter pergit, usquedum novellae Ecclesiae plene constituantur atque opus evangelizandi et ipsae continuent. A Spiritu Sancto enim ad cooperandum compellitur, ut propositum Dei, qui Christum principium salutis pro universo mundo constituit, effectu compleatur. Praedicando Evangelium, Ecclesia audientes ad fidem confessionemque fidei allicit, ad baptismum disponit, a servitute erroris eripit, eosque Christo incorporat, ut per caritatem in Illum usque ad plenitudinem crescant. Opera autem sua efficit ut quidquid boni in corde menteque hominum vel in propriis ritibus et culturis populorum seminatum invenitur, non tantum non pereat, sed sanetur, elevetur et consummetur ad gloriam Dei, confusionem daemonis et beatitudinem hominis. Cuilibet discipulo Christi onus fidei disseminandae pro parte sua incumbit(35)Cf. BENEDICTUS XV, Epist. Apost. Maximum illud: AAS 11 (1919), p. 440, praesertim p. 451ss. PIUS XI, Litt. Encycl. Rerum Ecclesiae: AAS 18 (1926), pp. 68-69. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Fidei Donum, 21 apr. 1957: AAS 49 (1957), pp. 236-237.. Sed si quilibet credentes baptizare potest, sacerdotis tamen est aedificationem Corporis sacrificio eucharistico perficere, adimplendo verba Dei per prophetam: "Ab ortu... solis usque ad occasum magnum est nomen meum in gentibus, et in omni loco sacrificatur et offertur nomini meo oblatio munda" (Mal 1, 11)(36)Cf. Didach, 14: ed. FUNK, I, p. 32. S. IUSTINUS, Dial. 41: PG 6, 564. S. IRENAEUS, Adv. Haer. IV, 17, 5: PG 7, 1023; HARVEY, 2, p. 199s. CONC. TRID., Sess. 22, cap. 1: DENZ. 939 (1742).. Ita autem simul orat et laborat Ecclesia, ut in Populum Dei, Corpus Domini et Templum Spiritus Sancti, totius mundi transeat plenitudo, et in Christo, omnium Capite, reddatur universorum Creatori ac Patri omnis honor et gloria.
§18 For the nurturing and constant growth of the People of God, Christ the Lord instituted in His Church a variety of ministries, which work for the good of the whole body. For those ministers, who are endowed with sacred power, serve their brethren, so that all who are of the People of God, and therefore enjoy a true Christian dignity, working toward a common goal freely and in an orderly way, may arrive at salvation. §18 Christus Dominus, ad Populum Dei pascendum semperque augendum, in Ecclesia sua varia ministeria instituit, quae ad bonum totius Corporis tendunt. Ministri enim, qui sacra potestate pollent, fratribus suis inserviunt, ut omnes qui de Populo Dei sunt, ideoque vera dignitate christiana gaudent, ad eumdem finem libere et ordinatim conspirantes, ad salutem perveniant.
This Sacred Council, following closely in the footsteps of the First Vatican Council, with that Council teaches and declares that Jesus Christ, the eternal Shepherd, established His holy Church, having sent forth the apostles as He Himself had been sent by the Father;(136)Jn. 20:21. and He willed that their successors, namely the bishops, should be shepherds in His Church even to the consummation of the world. And in order that the episcopate itself might be one and undivided, He placed Blessed Peter over the other apostles, and instituted in him a permanent and visible source and foundation of unity of faith and communion.(1*)Cfr. Conc. Vat. I, Sess. IV, Const. Dogm. Pastor aeternus. Denz. 1821 (3050 s.). And all this teaching about the institution, the perpetuity, the meaning and reason for the sacred primacy of the Roman Pontiff and of his infallible magisterium, this Sacred Council again proposes to be firmly believed by all the faithful. Continuing in that same undertaking, this Council is resolved to declare and proclaim before all men the doctrine concerning bishops, the successors of the apostles, who together with the successor of Peter, the Vicar of Christ,(2*)Cfr. Conc. Flor., Decretum pro Graecis: Denz. 694 (1307) et Conc. Vat. I, ib.: Denz. 1826 (3059) the visible Head of the whole Church, govern the house of the living God. Haec Sacrosancta Synodus, Concilii Vaticani primi vestigia premens, cum eo docet et declarat Iesum Christum Pastorem aeternum sanctam aedificasse Ecclesiam, missis Apostolis sicut Ipse missus erat a Patre (cf. Io 20,21); quorum successores, videlicet Episcopos, in Ecclesia sua usque ad consummationem saeculi pastores esse voluit. Ut vero Episcopatus ipse unus et indivisus esset, beatum Petrum ceteris Apostolis praeposuit in ipsoque instituit perpetuum ac visibile unitatis fidei et communionis principium et fundamentum(37)Cf. CONC. VAT. I, Const. dogm. De Ecclesia Christi, Pastor aeternus: DENZ. 1821 (3050s.).. Quam doctrinam de institutione, perpetuitate, vi ac ratione sacri Primatus Romani Pontificis deque eius infallibili Magisterio, Sacra Synodus cunctis fidelibus firmiter credendam rursus proponit, et in eodem incepto pergens, doctrinam de Episcopis, successoribus Apostolorum, qui cum successore Petri, Christi Vicario(38)Cf. CONC. FLOR., Decretum pro Graecis: DENZ. 694 (1307) et CONC. VAT. I, Const. dogm. De Ecclesia Christi, Pastor aeternus: DENZ. 1826 (3059). ac totius Ecclesiae visibili Capite, domum Dei viventis regunt, coram omnibus profiteri et declarare constituit.
§19 The Lord Jesus, after praying to the Father, calling to Himself those whom He desired, appointed twelve to be with Him, and whom He would send to preach the Kingdom of God;(137)Mk. 3:13-19; Mt. 10:1-42. and these apostles(138)Cf Lk. 6:13. He formed after the manner of a college or a stable group, over which He placed Peter chosen from among them.(139)Cf. Jn. 21:15-17. He sent them first to the children of Israel and then to all nations,(140)Rom. 1:16. so that as sharers in His power they might make all peoples His disciples, and sanctify and govern them,(141)Cf. Mt. 28:16-20; Mk. 16:15; Lk. 24:45-48; Jn. 20:21-23. and thus spread His Church, and by ministering to it under the guidance of the Lord, direct it all days even to the consummation of the world.(142)Cf. Mt. 28:20. And in this mission they were fully confirmed on the day of Pentecost(143)Cf. Acts 2:1-26. in accordance with the Lord's promise: "You shall receive power when the Holy Spirit comes upon you, and you shall be witnesses for me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and in Samaria, and even to the very ends of the earth".(144)Acts 1.8. And the apostles, by preaching the Gospel everywhere,(145)Cf. Mk. 16:20. and it being accepted by their hearers under the influence of the Holy Spirit, gather together the universal Church, which the Lord established on the apostles and built upon blessed Peter, their chief, Christ Jesus Himself being the supreme cornerstone.(146)Cf. Rev. 21:14; Mt. 16:18; Eph. 2:20.(3*)Cfr. Liber sacramentorum S. Gregorii, Praefatio in Cathedra S. Petri, in natali S. Mathiae et S. Thomas: PL 78, 50, 51 et 152. S. Hilarius, In Ps. 67, 10: PL 9, 4S0; CSEL 22, p. 286. S.Hieronymus, Adv. Iovin. 1, 26: PL 23, 247 A. S. Augustinus, In Ps. 86, 4: PL 37, 1103. S. Gregorius M., Mor. in lob, XXVIII, V: PL 76, 455-456. Primasius, Comm. in Apoc. V: PL 68, 924 BC. Paschasius Radb., In Matth. L. VIII, cap. 16: PL 120, 561 C. Cfr. Leo XIII, Epist. Et sane, 17 dec. 1888: AAS 21 (1888) p. 321. §19 Dominus Iesus, precibus ad Patrem fusis, vocans ad Se quos voluit Ipse, duodecim constituit ut essent cum Illo et ut mitteret eos praedicare Regnum Dei (cf. Mc 3,13-19; Mt 10,1-42); quos Apostolos (cf. Lc 6,13) ad modum collegii seu coetus stabilis instituit, cui ex iisdem electum Petrum praefecit (cf. Io 21,15-17). Eos ad filios Israel primum et ad omnes gentes misit (cf. Rom 1,16), ut suae participes potestatis, omnes populos discipulos Ipsius facerent, eosque sanctificarent et gubernarent (cf. Mt 28,16-20; Mc 16,15; Lc 24,45-48; Io 20,21-23), sicque Ecclesiam propagarent, eamque sub ductu Domini ministrando pascerent, omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi (cf. Mt 28,20). In qua missione die Pentecostes plene confirmati sunt (cf. Act 2,1-36) secundum promissum Domini: "Accipietis virtutem supervenientis Spiritus Sancti in vos, et eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in omni Iudaea et Samaria, et usque ad ultimum terrae" (Act 1,8). Apostoli autem praedicando ubique Evangelium (cf. Mc 16,20), ab audientibus Spiritu Sancto operante acceptum, Ecclesiam congregant universalem, quam Dominus in Apostolis condidit et supra beatum Petrum, eorum principem, aedificavit, ipso summo angulari lapide Christo Iesu (cf. Apoc 21,14; Mt 16,18; Eph 2,20)(39)Cf. Liber sacramentorum S. GREGORII, Praef. in natali S. Matthiae et S. Thomae: PL 78, 51 et 152; Cf. Cod. Vat. lat. 3548, f. 18. S. HILARIUS, In Ps. 67, 10: PL 9, 450, CSEL 22, p. 286. S. HIERONYMUS, Adv. Iovin. 1, 26: PL 23, 247A. S. AUGUSTINUS, In Ps. 86, 4: PL 37, 1103. S. GREGORIUS M., Mor. in Iob, XXVIII, V: PL 76, 455-456. PRIMASIUS, Comm. in Apoc. V: PL 68, 924 BC. PASCHASIUS RADB., In Mt, L. VIII, cap. 16: PL 120, 561 C. Cf. LEO XIII, Epist. Et sane, 17 dec. 1888: ASS 21 (1888), p. 321..
§20 That divine mission, entrusted by Christ to the apostles, will last until the end of the world,(147)Cf. Mt. 28:20. since the Gospel they are to teach is for all time the source of all life for the Church. And for this reason the apostles, appointed as rulers in this society, took care to appoint successors. §20 Missio illa divina, a Christo Apostolis concredita, ad finem saeculi erit duratura (cf. Mt 28,20), cum Evangelium, ab eis tradendum, sit in omne tempus pro Ecclesia totius vitae principium. Quapropter Apostoli, in hac societate hierarchice ordinata, de instituendis successoribus curam egerunt.
For they not only had helpers in their ministry,(4*)Cfr. Act 6, 2-6; 11, 30; 13, 1, 14, 23; 20, 17; 1 Thess. 5, 12-13; Phil. 1, 1 Col. 4, 11, et passim. but also, in order that the mission assigned to them might continue after their death, they passed on to their immediate cooperators, as it were, in the form of a testament, the duty of confirming and finishing the work begun by themselves,(5*)Cfr. Act. 20, 25-27; 2 Tim. 4, 6 s. coll. c. I Tim. 5, 22; 2 Tim. 2, 2 Tit. 1, 5; S. Clem. Rom., Ad Cor. 44, 3; ed. Funk, 1, p. 156. recommending to them that they attend to the whole flock in which the Holy Spirit placed them to shepherd the Church of God.(148)Cf. Acts 20:28. They therefore appointed such men, and gave them the order that, when they should have died, other approved men would take up their ministry.(6*)S. Clem. Rom., ad Cor. 44, 2; ed. Funk, I, p. 154 s. Among those various ministries which, according to tradition, were exercised in the Church from the earliest times, the chief place belongs to the office of those who, appointed to the episcopate, by a succession running from the beginning,(7*)Cfr. Tertull., Praescr. Haer. 32; PL 2, 52 s.; S. Ignatius M., passim. are passers-on of the apostolic seed.(8*)Cfr. Tertull., Praescr. Haer. 32; PL 2, 53. Thus, as St. Irenaeus testifies, through those who were appointed bishops by the apostles, and through their successors down in our own time, the apostolic tradition is manifested (9*)Cfr. S. Irenaeus, Adv. Haer. III, 3, 1; PG 7, 848 A; Harvey 2, 8; Sagnard, p. 100 s.: manifestatam. and preserved.(10*)Cfr. S. Irenaeus, Adv. Haer. III, 2, 2; PG 7, 847; Harvey 2, 7; Sagnard, p. 100: . custoditur ,., cfr. ib. IV, 26, 2; col. 1O53, Harvey 2, 236, necnon IV, 33, 8; col. 1077; Harvey 2, 262. Non solum enim varios adiutores in ministerio habuerunt(40)Cf. Act 6,2-6; 11,30; 13,1; 14,23; 20,17; 1Thess 5,12-13; Phil 1,1; Col 4,11 et passim., sed ut missio ipsis concredita post eorum mortem continuaretur, cooperatoribus suis immediatis, quasi per modum testamenti, demandaverunt munus perficiendi et confirmandi opus ab ipsis inceptum(41)Cf. Act 20,25-27; 2Tim 4,6 s. coll. 1Tim 5,22; 2Tim 2,2; Tit 1,5; S. CLEMENS ROM., Ad Cor. 44, 3: ed. FUNK, 1, p. 156., commendantes illis ut attenderent universo gregi, in quo Spiritus Sanctus eos posuit pascere Ecclesiam Dei (cf. Act 20, 28). Constituerunt itaque huius modi viros ac deinceps ordinationem dederunt, ut cum decessissent, ministerium eorum alii viri probati exciperent(42)Cf. S. CLEMENS ROM., Ad Cor. 44, 2: ed. FUNK, 1, p. 154s.. Inter varia illa ministeria quae inde a primis temporibus in Ecclesia exercentur, teste traditione, praecipuum locum tenet munus illorum qui, in episcopatum constituti, per successionem ab initio decurrentem(43)Cf. TERTULLIANUS, Praescr. Haer. 32: PL 2, 52 s. S. IGNATIUS M., passim., apostolici seminis traduces habent(44)Cf. TERTULLIANUS, Praescr. Haer. 32: PL 2, 53.. Ita, ut testatur S. Irenaeus, per eos qui ab Apostolis instituti sunt Episcopi et successores eorum usque ad nos, traditio apostolica in toto mundo manifestatur(45)Cf. S. IRENAEUS, Adv. Haer. III, 3, 1: PG 7, 848A; HARVEY 2, 8; SAGNARD, p. 100 s.: ÒmanifestatamÓ. et custoditur(46)Cf. S. IRENAEUS, Adv. Haer. III, 2, 2: PG 7, 847; HARVEY 2, 7, SAGNARD, p. 100: ÒcustoditurÓ, Cf. ib. IV, 26, 2: col. 1053; HARVEY 2, 236, necnon IV, 33, 8: col. 1077; HARVEY 2, 262..
Bishops, therefore, with their helpers, the priests and deacons, have taken up the service of the community, (11*)S. Ign. M., Philad., Praef.; ed. Funk, I, p. 264. presiding in place of God over the flock,(12*)S. Ign. M., Philad., 1, 1; Magn. 6, 1; Ed. Funk, I, pp. 264 et 234. whose shepherds they are, as teachers for doctrine, priests for sacred worship, and ministers for governing.(13*)S. Clem. Rom., 1. c., 42, 3-4, 44, 3-4; 57, 1-2; Ed. Funk. I, 152, 156, 171 s. S. Ign. M., Philad. 2; Smyrn. 8; Magn. 3; Trall. 7; Ed. Funk, I, p. 265 s.; 282; 232 246 s. etc.; S. Iustinus, Apol., 1, 6S G 6, 428; S. Cyprianus, Epist. assim. And just as the office granted individually to Peter, the first among the apostles, is permanent and is to be transmitted to his successors, so also the apostles' office of nurturing the Church is permanent, and is to be exercised without interruption by the sacred order of bishops. (14*)Cfr. Leo XIII, Epist. Encycl. Satis cognitum, 29 iun. 896: ASS 28 (1895-96) p. 732. Therefore, the Sacred Council teaches that bishops by divine institution have succeeded to the place of the apostles, (15*)Cfr. Conc. Trid., Sess. 23, ecr. de sacr. Ordinis, cap. 4; enz. 960 (1768); Conc. Vat. I, ess. 4 Const. Dogm. I De Ecclesia Christi, cap. 3: Denz. 1828 (3061). Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Cororis, 29 iun. 1943: ASS 35 (1943) p. 209 et 212. Cod. Iur. Can., c. 29 1. as shepherds of the Church, and he who hears them, hears Christ, and he who rejects them, rejects Christ and Him who sent Christ.(149)Cf. Lk. 10:16.(16*)Cfr. Leo XIII, Epist. Et sane, 17 dec. 1888: ASS 21 (1888) p. 321 s. Episcopi igitur communitatis ministerium cum adiutoribus preshyteris et diaconis susceperunt(47)Cf. S. IGNATIUS M., Philad., Praef.: ed. FUNK, 1, p. 264., loco Dei praesidentes gregi(48)Cf. S. IGNATIUS M., Philad., 1, 1; Magn. 6, 1: ed. FUNK, 1, 264 et 234., cuius sunt pastores, ut doctrinae magistri, sacri cultus sacerdotes, gubernationis ministri(49)S. CLEMENS ROM. l. c., 42, 3-4; 44, 3-4; 57, 1-2; ed. FUNK I, 152, 156, 171s. S. IGNATIUS M., Philad. 2; Smyrn. 8; Magn. 3; Trall. 7: ed. FUNK, I, p. 265s.; 282; 232; 246s. etc.; S. IUSTINUS, Apol., 1, 65: PG 6, 428; S. CYPRIANUS, Epist., passim.. Sicut autem permanet munus a Domino singulariter Petro, primo Apostolorum, concessum et successoribus eius transmittendum, ita permanet munus Apostolorum pascendi Ecclesiam, ab ordine sacrato Episcoporum iugiter exercendum(50)Cf. LEO XIII, Epist. Encycl. Satis cognitum, 29 iun. 1896: ASS 28 (1895-96), p. 732.. Proinde docet Sacra Synodus Episcopos ex divina institutione in locum Apostolorum successisse(51)Cf. CONC. TRID., Decr. De sacr. Ordinis, cap. 4: DENZ. 960 (1768); CONC. VAT. I, Const. dogm. I De Ecclesia Christi, Pastor aeternus, cap. 3: DENZ. 1828 (3061). PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, 29 iun. 1943: AAS 35 (1943), pp. 209 et 212. CIC, can. 329 ¤ 1., tamquam Ecclesiae pastores, quos qui audit, Christum audit, qui vero spernit, Christum spernit et Eum qui Christum misit (cf. Lc 10,16)(52)Cf. LEO XIII, Epist. Et sane, 17 dec. 1888: ASS 21 (1888), p. 321s..
§21 In the bishops, therefore, for whom priests are assistants, Our Lord Jesus Christ, the Supreme High Priest, is present in the midst of those who believe. For sitting at the right hand of God the Father, He is not absent from the gathering of His high priests,(17*)S. Leo M., Serm. 5, 3: PL 54, 154. but above all through their excellent service He is preaching the word of God to all nations, and constantly administering the sacraments of faith to those who believe, by their paternal functioning.(150)Cf. 1 Cor. 4:15. He incorporates new members in His Body by a heavenly regeneration, and finally by their wisdom and prudence He directs and guides the People of the New Testament in their pilgrimage toward eternal happiness. These pastors, chosen to shepherd the Lord's flock of the elect, are servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God,(151)Cf. 1 Cor. 4:1. to whom has been assigned the bearing of witness to the Gospel of the grace of God,(152)Cf. Rom. 15:16; Acts 20:24. and the ministration of the Spirit and of justice in glory.(153)Cf. 2 Cor. 3:8-9. §21 In Episcopis igitur, quibus presbyteri assistunt, adest in medio credentium Dominus Iesus Christus, Pontifex Summus. Sedens enim ad dexteram Dei Patris, non deest a suorum congregatione pontificum(53)Cf. S. LEO M., Serm. 5, 3: PL 54, 154., sed imprimis per eorum eximium servitium verbum Dei omnibus gentibus praedicat et credentibus sacramenta fidei continuo administrat, eorum paterno munere (cf. 1Cor 4,15) nova membra Corpori suo regeneratione superna incorporat, eorum denique sapientia et prudentia Populum Novi Testamenti in sua ad aeternam beatitudinem peregrinatione dirigit et ordinat. Hi pastores ad pascendum dominicum gregem electi, ministri Christi sunt et dispensatores mysteriorum Dei (cf. 1Cor 4,1), quibus concredita est testificatio Evangelii gratiae Dei (cf. Rom 15,16; Act 20,24), atque ministratio Spiritus et iustitiae in gloria (cf. 2Cor 3,8-9).
For the discharging of such great duties, the apostles were enriched by Christ with a special outpouring of the Holy Spirit coming upon them,(154)Cf Acts 1:8, 2:4, Jn. 20:22-23. and they passed on this spiritual gift to their helpers by the imposition of hands,(155)Cf 1 Tim. 4:14; 2 Tim. 1:6-7. and it has been transmitted down to us in Episcopal consecration.(18*)Conc. Trid., Sess. 23, cap. 3, citat verba 2 Tim. 1, 6-7, ut demonstret Ordinem esse verum sacramentum: Denz. 959 (1766). And the Sacred Council teaches that by Episcopal consecration the fullness of the sacrament of Orders is conferred, that fullness of power, namely, which both in the Church's liturgical practice and in the language of the Fathers of the Church is called the high priesthood, the supreme power of the sacred ministry.(19*)In Trad. Apost. 3, ed. Botte, Sources Chr., pp. 27-30, Episcopo tribuitur primatus sacerdotii. Cfr. Sacramentarium Leonianum, ed. C. Mohlberg, Sacramentarium Veronense, Romae, 195S, p. 119: ad summi sacerdotii ministerium... Comple in sacerdotibus tuis mysterii tui summam.... Idem, Liber Sacramentorum Romanae Ecclesiae Romae, 1960, pp. 121-122: Tribuas eis, Domine, cathedram episcopalem ad regendam Ecclesiam tuam et plebem universam.. Cfr. PL 78, 224. But Episcopal consecration, together with the office of sanctifying, also confers the office of teaching and of governing, which, however, of its very nature, can be exercised only in hierarchical communion with the head and the members of the college. For from the tradition, which is expressed especially in liturgical rites and in the practice of both the Church of the East and of the West, it is clear that, by means of the imposition of hands and the words of consecration, the grace of the Holy Spirit is so conferred,(20*)Trad. Apost. 2, ed. Botte, p. 27. and the sacred character so impressed,(21*)Conc. Trid., Sess. 23, cap. 4, docet Ordinis sacramentum imprimere characterem indelebilem: Denz. 960 (1767) . Cfr. Ioannes XXIII, Alloc. Iubilate Deo, 8 maii 1960: AAS S2 (1960) p. 466. Pall1us VI, Homelia in Bas, Vaticana, 20 oct. 1963: AAS 55 (1963) p. 1014. that bishops in an eminent and visible way sustain the roles of Christ Himself as Teacher, Shepherd and High Priest, and that they act in His person.(22*)S. Cyprianus, Epist. 63, 14: PL 4, 386; Hartel, III B, p. 713: Saccrdos vice Christi vere fungitur .. S. Io. Chrysostomus, In 2 Tim. Hom. 2, 4: PG 62, 612: Saccrdos est symbolon . Christi. S. Ambrosius, In Ps. 38, 25-26: PL 14, 105 1-52: CSEL 64, 203- 204. Ambrosiascr In I Tim. S 19: PL 17, 479 C ct in Eph. 4, 1;-12: col. 387. C. Theodorus Mops., from. Catech. XV, 21 ct 24: ed. Tonneau, pp. 497 et 503. Hesychiu Hieros., In Lcv. L. 2, 9, 23: PG 93, 894 B. Therefore it pertains to the bishops to admit newly elected members into the Episcopal body by means of the sacrament of Orders. Ad tanta munera explenda, Apostoli speciali effusione supervenientis Spiritus Sancti a Christo ditati sunt (cf. Act 1,8; 2,4; Io 20,22-23), et ipsi adiutoribus suis per impositionem manuum donum spirituale tradiderunt (cf. 1Tim 4,14; 2Tim 1,6-7), quod usque ad nos in episcopali consecratione transmissum est(54)CONC. TRID., Sess. 23, cap. 3, citat verba 2Tim 1,6-7, ut demonstret Ordinem esse verum sacramentum: DENZ. 959 (1766).. Docet autem Sancta Synodus episcopali consecratione plenitudinem conferri sacramenti Ordinis, quae nimirum et liturgica Ecclesiae consuetudine et voce Sanctorum Patrum summum sacerdotium, sacri ministerii summa nuncupatur(55)In Trad. Apost. 3: ed. BOTTE, Sources Chr., pp. 27-30, Episcopo tribuitur Òprimatus sacerdotiiÓ. Cf. Sacramentarium Leonianum, ed. C. MOHLBERG, Sacramentarium Veronense, Romae, 1955, p. 119: Òad summi sacerdotii ministerium... Comple in sacerdotibus tuis mysterii tui summam...Ó. IDEM, Liber Sacramentorum Romanae Ecclesiae, Romae, 1960, pp. 121-122: ÒTribuas eis, Domine, cathedram episcopalem ad regendam Ecclesiam tuam et plebem universamÓ. Cf. PL 78, 224.. Episcopalis autem consecratio, cum munere sanctificandi, munera quoque confert docendi et regendi, quae tamen natura sua nonnisi in hierarchica communione cum Collegii Capite et membris exerceri possunt. Ex traditione enim, quae praesertim liturgicis ritibus et Ecclesiae tum Orientis tum Occidentis usu declaratur, perspicuum est manuum impositione et verbis consecrationis gratiam Spiritus Sancti ita conferri(56)Cf. Trad Apost. 2: ed. BOTTE, p. 27. et sacrum characterem ita imprimi(57)Cf. CONC. TRID., Sess. 23, cap. 4, docet Ordinis sacramentum imprimere characterem indelebilem: DENZ. 960 (1767). Cf. IOANNES XXIII, Alloc. Iubilate Deo, 8 maii 1960: AAS 52 (1960), p. 466. PAULUS VI, Homilia in Bas. Vaticana, 20 oct. 1963: AAS 55 (1963), p. 1014., ut Episcopi, eminenti ac adspectabili modo, ipsius Christi Magistri, Pastoris et Pontificis partes sustineant et in Eius persona agant(58)S. CYPRIANUS, Epist. 63, 14: PL 4, 386; HARTEL, III B, p. 713: ÒSacerdos vice Christi vere fungiturÓ. S. Io. CHRYSOSTOMUS, In 2 Tim., Hom. 2, 4: PG 62, 612: Sacerdos est ÒsymbolonÓ Christi. S. AMBROSIUS, In Ps. 38, 25-26: PL 14, 1051-52; CSEL 64, 203-204. AMBROSIASTER, In 1Tim 5, 19: PL 17, 479 C et In Eph 4, 11-12: col. 387 C. THEODORUS MOPS., Hom. Catech. XV, 21 et 24: ed. TONNEAU, pp. 497 et 503. HESYCHIUS HIER., In Lev., L. 2, 9, 23: PG 93, 894B.. Episcoporum est per Sacramentum Ordinis novos electos in corpus episcopale assumere.
§22 Just as in the Gospel, the Lord so disposing, St. Peter and the other apostles constitute one apostolic college, so in a similar way the Roman Pontiff, the successor of Peter, and the bishops, the successors of the apostles, are joined together. Indeed, the very ancient practice whereby bishops duly established in all parts of the world were in communion with one another and with the Bishop of Rome in a bond of unity, charity and peace,(23*)Cfr. Eusebius, Hist. ecl., V, 24, 10: GCS II, 1, p. 49S; cd. Bardy, Sources Chr. II, p. 69 Dionysius, apud Eusebium, ib. VII 5, 2: GCS 11, 2, p. 638 s.; Bardy, II, p. 168 s. and also the councils assembled together,(24*)Cfr. de antiquis Conciliis, Eusebius, Hist. Eccl. V, 23-24: GCS 11, 1, p. 488 ss.; Bardy, 11, p. 66 ss. et. passim. Conc. Nicaenum. Can. S: Conc. Oec. Decr. p. 7. in which more profound issues were settled in common, (25*)Tertullianus, de Iciunio, 13: PL 2, 972 B; CSFL 20, p. 292,lin. 13-16. the opinion of the many having been prudently considered,(26*)S. Cyprianus, Epist. 56, 3: Hartel, 111 B, p. 650; Bayard, p.154. both of these factors are already an indication of the collegiate character and aspect of the Episcopal order; and the ecumenical councils held in the course of centuries are also manifest proof of that same character. And it is intimated also in the practice, introduced in ancient times, of summoning several bishops to take part in the elevation of the newly elected to the ministry of the high priesthood. Hence, one is constituted a member of the Episcopal body in virtue of sacramental consecration and hierarchical communion with the head and members of the body. §22 Sicut, statuente Domino, sanctus Petrus et ceteri Apostoli unum Collegium apostolicum constituunt, pari ratione Romanus Pontifex, successor Petri, et Episcopi, successores Apostolorum, inter se coniunguntur. Iam perantiqua disciplina, qua Episcopi in universo orbe constituti ad invicem et cum Romano Episcopo communicabant in vinculo unitatis, caritatis et pacis(59)Cf. EUSEBIUS, Hist. Eccl., V, 24, 10: GCS II, 1, p. 495; ed. BARDY, Sources Chrét. II, p. 69. DIONYSIUS, apud EUSEBIUM, ib. VII, 5, 2: GCS II, 2, p. 638 s.; BARDY, II, p. 168s., itemque concilia coadunata(60)Cf. de antiquis Conciliis, EUSEBIUS, Hist. Eccl. V, 23-24: GCS II, 1, p. 488ss.; BARDY, II, p. 66 ss. et passim. CONC. NICAENUM, can. 5: Conc. Oec. Decr. p. 7., per quae et altiora quaeque in commune statuerentur(61)Cf. TERTULLIANUS, De Ieiunio, 13: PL 2, 972B; CSEL 20, p. 292, lin. 13-16., sententia multorum consilio ponderata(62)Cf. S. CYPRIANUS, Epist. 56, 3: HARTEL, III B, p. 650; BAYARD, p. 154., ordinis episcopalis indolem et rationem collegialem significant; quam manifeste comprobant Concilia Oecumenica decursu saeculorum celebrata. Eandem vero iam innuit ipse usus, antiquitus inductus, plures advocandi Episcopos qui in novo electo ad summi sacerdotii ministerium elevando partem haberent. Membrum Corporis episcopalis aliquis constituitur vi sacramentalis consecrationis et hierarchica communione cum Collegii Capite atque membris.
But the college or body of bishops has no authority unless it is understood together with the Roman Pontiff, the successor of Peter as its head. The pope's power of primacy over all, both pastors and faithful, remains whole and intact. In virtue of his office, that is as Vicar of Christ and pastor of the whole Church, the Roman Pontiff has full, supreme and universal power over the Church. And he is always free to exercise this power. The order of bishops, which succeeds to the college of apostles and gives this apostolic body continued existence, is also the subject of supreme and full power over the universal Church, provided we understand this body together with its head the Roman Pontiff and never without this head.(27*)Cfr. Relatio officialis Zinelli, in Conc. Vat. I: Mansi S2,1 109 C. This power can be exercised only with the consent of the Roman Pontiff. For our Lord placed Simon alone as the rock and the bearer of the keys of the Church,(156)Cf. Mt. 16.18-19. and made him shepherd of the whole flock;(157)Cf. Jn. 21:15 ff. it is evident, however, that the power of binding and loosing, which was given to Peter,(158)Mt. 16:19. was granted also to the college of apostles, joined with their head.(159)Mt. 18:18, 28:16-20.(28*)Cfr. Conc. Vat. 1, Schema Const. dogm. 11, de Ecclesia Christi, c. 4: Mansi S3, 310. Cfr. Relatio Kleutgen de Schemate reformato: Mansi S3, 321 B - 322 B et declaratio Zinelli: Mansi 52 1110 A. Vide etiam S. Leonem M. Scrm. 4, 3: PL 54, 151 A. This college, insofar as it is composed of many, expresses the variety and universality of the People of God, but insofar as it is assembled under one head, it expresses the unity of the flock of Christ. In it, the bishops, faithfully recognizing the primacy and pre-eminence of their head, exercise their own authority for the good of their own faithful, and indeed of the whole Church, the Holy Spirit supporting its organic structure and harmony with moderation. The supreme power in the universal Church, which this college enjoys, is exercised in a solemn way in an ecumenical council. A council is never ecumenical unless it is confirmed or at least accepted as such by the successor of Peter; and it is prerogative of the Roman Pontiff to convoke these councils, to preside over them and to confirm them.(29*)Cfr. Cod. Iur. Can., c. 227. This same collegiate power can be exercised together with the pope by the bishops living in all parts of the world, provided that the head of the college calls them to collegiate action, or at least approves of or freely accepts the united action of the scattered bishops, so that it is thereby made a collegiate act. Collegium autem seu corpus Episcoporum auctoritatem non habet, nisi simul cum Pontifice Romano, successore Petri, ut capite eius intellegatur, huiusque integre manente potestate Primatus in omnes sive Pastores sive fideles. Romanus enim Pontifex habet in Ecclesiam, vi muneris sui, Vicarii scilicet Christi et totius Ecclesiae Pastoris, plenam, supremam et universalem potestatem, quam semper libere exercere valet. Ordo autem Episcoporum, qui collegio Apostolorum in magisterio et regimine pastorali succedit, immo in quo corpus apostolicum continuo perseverat, una cum Capite suo Romano Pontifice, et numquam sine hoc Capite, subiectum quoque supremae ac plenae potestatis in universam Ecclesiam exsistit(63)Cf. Relatio officialis ZINELLI, in CONC. VAT. I: MANSI 52, 1109C., quae quidem potestas nonnisi consentiente Romano Pontifice exerceri potest. Dominus unum Simonem ut petram et clavigerum Ecclesiae posuit (cf. Mt 16,18-19), eumque Pastorem totius sui gregis constituit (cf. Io 21,15ss.); illud autem ligandi ac solvendi munus, quod Petro datum est (cf. Mt 16,19), collegio quoque Apostolorum, suo Capiti coniuncto, tributum esse constat (cf. Mt 18,18; 28,16-20)(64)Cf. CONC. VAT. I, Schema Const. dogm. II, De Ecclesia Christi, c. 4: MANSI 53, 310. Cf. relatio KLEUTGEN de Schemate reformato: MANSI 53, 321B-322B et declaratio ZINELLI: MANSI 52, 1110A. Vide etiam S. LEONEM M., Serm. 4, 3: PL 54, 151A.. Collegium hoc quatenus ex multis compositum, varietatem et universalitatem Populi Dei, quatenus vero sub uno capite collectum unitatem gregis Christi exprimit. In ipso, Episcopi, primatum et principatum Capitis sui fideliter servantes, propria potestate in bonum fidelium suorum, immo totius Ecclesiae funguntur, Spiritu Sancto organicam structuram eiusque concordiam continenter roborante. Suprema in universam Ecclesiam potestas, qua istud Collegium pollet, sollemni modo in Concilio Oecumenico exercetur. Concilium Oecumenicum numquam datur, quod a Successore Petri non sit ut tale confirmatum vel saltem receptum; et Romani Pontificis praerogativa est haec Concilia convocare, iisdem praesidere et eadem confirmare(65)Cf. CIC, cann. 222 et 227.. Eadem potestas collegialis una cum Papa exerceri potest ab Episcopis in orbe terrarum degentibus, dummodo Caput Collegii eos ad actionem collegialem vocet, vel saltem Episcoporum dispersorum unitam actionem approbet vel libere recipiat, ita ut verus actus collegialis efficiatur.
§23 This collegial union is apparent also in the mutual relations of the individual bishops with particular churches and with the universal Church. The Roman Pontiff, as the successor of Peter, is the perpetual and visible principle and foundation of unity of both the bishops and of the faithful.(30*)Cfr. Conc. Vat. I, Const.Dogm. Pastor aeternis: Denz. 1821 (3050 s.). The individual bishops, however, are the visible principle and foundation of unity in their particular churches, (31*)Cfr. S. Cyprianus, Epist. 66, 8: Hartel 111, 2, p. 733: .. Episcopus in Ecclesia et Ecclesia in Episcopo .. fashioned after the model of the universal Church, in and from which churches comes into being the one and only Catholic Church.(32*)Cfr. S. Cyprianus, Epist. SS, 24: Hartel, p. 642, line. 13: . Una Ecclesia per totum mundum in multa membra divisa .. Epist. 36, 4: Hartel, p. 575, lin. 20-21. For this reason the individual bishops represent each his own church, but all of them together and with the Pope represent the entire Church in the bond of peace, love and unity. §23 Collegialis unio etiam in mutuis relationibus singulorum Episcoporum cum particularibus Ecclesiis Ecclesiaque universali apparet. Romanus Pontifex, ut successor Petri, est unitatis, tum Episcoporum tum fidelium multitudinis, perpetuum ac visibile principium et fundamentum(66)Cf. CONC. VAT. I, Const. Dogm. Pastor aeternus: DENZ. 1821 (3050s.).. Episcopi autem singuli visibile principium et fundamentum sunt unitatis in suis Ecclesiis particularibus(67)Cf. S. CYPRIANUS, Epist. 66, 8: HARTEL III, 2, p. 733: ÒEpiscopus in Ecclesia et Ecclesia in EpiscopoÓ., ad imaginem Ecclesiae universalis formatis in quibus et ex quibus una et unica Ecclesia catholica exsistit(68)Cf. S. CYPRIANUS, Epist. 55, 24: HARTEL, p. 624, lin. 13: "Una Ecclesia per totum mundum in multa membra divisa". Epist. 36, 4: HARTEL, p. 575, lin. 20-21.. Qua de causa singuli Episcopi suam Ecclesiam, omnes autem simul cum Papa totam Ecclesiam repraesentant in vinculo pacis, amoris et unitatis.
The individual bishops, who are placed in charge of particular churches, exercise their pastoral government over the portion of the People of God committed to their care, and not over other churches nor over the universal Church. But each of them, as a member of the episcopal college and legitimate successor of the apostles, is obliged by Christ's institution and command to be solicitous for the whole Church,(33*)Cfr. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Fidci Donum, 21 apr. 1957: AAS 49 (1957) p. 237. and this solicitude, though it is not exercised by an act of jurisdiction, contributes greatly to the advantage of the universal Church. For it is the duty of all bishops to promote and to safeguard the unity of faith and the discipline common to the whole Church, to instruct the faithful to love for the whole mystical body of Christ, especially for its poor and sorrowing members and for those who are suffering persecution for justice's sake,(160)Cf . Mt. 5:10. and finally to promote every activity that is of interest to the whole Church, especially that the faith may take increase and the light of full truth appear to all men. And this also is important, that by governing well their own church as a portion of the universal Church, they themselves are effectively contributing to the welfare of the whole Mystical Body, which is also the body of the churches.(34*)Cfr. S. Hilarius Pict., In Ps. 14, 3: PL 9, 206; CSEL 22, p. 86. S. Gregorius M., Moral, IV, 7, 12: PL 75, 643 C. Ps.Basilius, In Is. 15, 296: PG 30, 637 C. Singuli Episcopi, qui particularibus Ecclesiis praeficiuntur, regimen suum pastorale super portionem Populi Dei sibi commissam, non super alias Ecclesias neque super Ecclesiam universalem exercent. Sed qua membra Collegii episcopalis et legitimi Apostolorum successores singuli ea sollicitudine pro universa Ecclesia ex Christi institutione et praecepto tenentur(69)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt Encycl. Fidei Donum, 21 apr. 1957: AAS 49 (1957), p. 237., quae, etiamsi per actum iurisdictionis non exerceatur, summopere tamen confert ad Ecclesiae universalis emolumentum. Debent enim omnes Episcopi promovere et tueri unitatem fidei et disciplinam cunctae Ecclesiae communem, fideles edocere ad amorem totius Corporis mystici Christi, praesertim membrorum pauperum, dolentium et eorum qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam (cf. Mt 5,10), tandem promovere omnem actuositatem quae toti Ecclesiae communis est, praesertim ut fides incrementum capiat et lux plenae veritatis omnibus hominibus oriatur. Ceterum hoc sanctum est quod, bene regendo propriam Ecclesiam ut portionem Ecclesiae universalis, ipsi efficaciter conferunt ad bonum totius mystici Corporis, quod est etiam corpus Ecclesiarum(70)Cf. S. HILARIUS PICT., In Ps. 14, 3: PL 9, 206; CSEL 22, p. 86. S. GREGORIUS M., Moral. IV, 7, 12: PL 75, 643C. Ps.-BASILIUS, In Is. 15, 296: PG 30, 637C..
The task of proclaiming the Gospel everywhere on earth pertains to the body of pastors, to all of whom in common Christ gave His command, thereby imposing upon them a common duty, as Pope Celestine in his time recommended to the Fathers of the Council of Ephesus.(35*)S. Coelestinus, Epist. 18, 1-2, ad Conc. Eph.: PL 50, 505 AB- Schwartz, Acta Conc. Oec. 1, I, i, p. 22. Cfr. Benedictus XV, Epist. Apost. Maximum illud: AAS 11 (1919) p. 440, Pius XI. Litt. Encycl. Rerum Ecclesiae, 28 febr. 1926: AAS 18 (1926) p. 69. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Fidei Donum, 1. c. From this it follows that the individual bishops, insofar as their own discharge of their duty permits, are obliged to enter into a community of work among themselves and with the successor of Peter, upon whom was imposed in a special way the great duty of spreading the Christian name.(36*)Leo XIII, Litt. Encycl. I Grande munus, 30 sept. 1880: ASS 13 (1880) p. 14S. Cfr. Cod. Iur. | Can., c. 1327; c. 13S0 2. With all their energy, therefore, they must supply to the missions both workers for the harvest and also spiritual and material aid, both directly and on their own account. as well as by arousing the ardent cooperation of the faithful. And finally, the bishops, in a universal fellowship of charity, should gladly extend their fraternal aid to other churches, especially to neighboring and more needy dioceses in accordance with the venerable example of antiquity. Cura Evangelium ubique terrarum annuntiandi ad corpus Pastorum pertinet, quibus omnibus in commune Christus mandatum dedit imponendo commune officium, ut iam Papa Coelestinus Patribus Ephesini Concilii commendavit(71)Cf. S. COELESTINUS, Epist. 18, 1-2, ad Conc. Eph: PL 50, 505AB; SCHWARTZ, Acta Conc. Oec. I, 1, 1, p. 22. Cf. BENEDICTUS XV, Epist. Apost. Maximum illud: AAS 11 (1919), p. 440. PIUS XI, Litt. Encycl. Rerum Ecclesiae, 28 febr. 1926: AAS 18 (1926), p. 69. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Fidei Donum, l.c.. Unde singuli Episcopi, quantum propria eorum perfunctio muneris sinit, in laborum societatem venire tenentur inter se et cum successore Petri, cui grande munus christiani nominis propagandi singulari modo demandatum est(72)Cf. LEO XIII, Litt. encycl. Grande munus, 30 sept. 1880: ASS 13 (1880), p. 145. Cf. CIC, can. 1327; can. 1350 ¤ 2.. Quare missionibus tum messis operarios, tum etiam auxilia spiritualia et materialia, tam per se directe, quam suscitando fidelium ardentem cooperationem, suppeditare omnibus viribus debent. Episcopi denique, in universali caritatis societate, fraternum adiutorium aliis Ecclesiis, praesertim finitimis et egentioribus, secundum venerandum antiquitatis exemplum, libenter praebeant.
By divine Providence it has come about that various churches, established in various places by the apostles and their successors, have in the course of time coalesced into several groups, organically united, which, preserving the unity of faith and the unique divine constitution of the universal Church, enjoy their own discipline, their own liturgical usage, and their own theological and spiritual heritage. Some of these churches, notably the ancient patriarchal churches, as parent-stocks of the Faith, so to speak, have begotten others as daughter churches, with which they are connected down to our own time by a close bond of charity in their sacramental life and in their mutual respect for their rights and duties.(37*)De iuribus Sedium patriarchalium, cfr. Conc. Nicaenum, I can. 6 de Alexandria et Antiochia, et can. 7 de Hierosolymis: Conc. I Oec. Decr., p. 8. Conc. Later. IV, anno 1215, Constit. V: De dignigate Patriarcharum: ibid. p. 212.-| Conc. Ferr.-Flor.: ibid. p. 504. This variety of local churches with one common aspiration is splendid evidence of the catholicity of the undivided Church. In like manner the Episcopal bodies of today are in a position to render a manifold and fruitful assistance, so that this collegiate feeling may be put into practical application. Divina autem Providentia factum est ut variae variis in locis ab Apostolis eorumque successoribus institutae Ecclesiae decursu temporum in plures coaluerint coetus, organice coniunctos, qui, salva fidei unitate et unica divina constitutione universalis Ecclesiae, gaudent propria disciplina, proprio liturgico usu, theologico spiritualique patrimonio. Inter quas aliquae, notatim antiquae Patriarchales Ecclesiae, veluti matrices fidei, alias pepererunt quasi filias, quibuscum arctiore vinculo caritatis in vita sacramentali atque in mutua iurium et officiorum reverentia ad nostra usque tempora connectuntur(73)De iuribus Sedium patriarchalium, Cf. CONC. NICAENUM, can. 6 de Alexandria et Antiochia, et can. 7 de Hierosolymis: Conc. Oec. Decr., p. 8. CONC. LATER. IV, anno 1215, Constit. V: De dignitate Patriarcharum: ibid. p. 212. CONC. FERR.-FLOR.: ibid. p. 504.. Quae Ecclesiarum localium in unum conspirans varietas indivisae Ecclesiae catholicitatem luculentius demonstrat. Simili ratione Coetus Episcopales hodie multiplicem atque fecundam opem conferre possunt, ut collegialis affectus ad concretam applicationem perducatur.
§24 Bishops, as successors of the apostles, receive from the Lord, to whom was given all power in heaven and on earth, the mission to teach all nations and to preach the Gospel to every creature, so that all men may attain to salvation by faith, baptism and the fulfilment of the commandments.(161)Cf. Mt. 28:18; Mk. 16:15-16; Acts 26:17 ff. To fulfill this mission, Christ the Lord promised the Holy Spirit to the Apostles, and on Pentecost day sent the Spirit from heaven, by whose power they would be witnesses to Him before the nations and peoples and kings even to the ends of the earth.(162)Cf Acts 1:8- 2:1 ff, 9:15. And that duty, which the Lord committed to the shepherds of His people, is a true service, which in sacred literature is significantly called "diakonia" or ministry.(163)Cf Acts 1:17, 25; 21:19; Rom. 11:13; 1 Tim. 1:12. §24 Episcopi, utpote Apostolorum successores, a Domino, cui omnis potestas in coelo et in terra data est, missionem accipiunt docendi omnes gentes et praedicandi Evangelium omni creaturae, ut homines universi, per fidem, baptismum et adimpletionem mandatorum salutem consequantur (cf. Mt 28,18-20; Mc 16,15-16; Act 26,17s.). Ad hanc missionem implendam, Christus Dominus Spiritum Sanctum promisit Apostolis et die Pentecostes e coelo misit, cuius virtute testes Eidem essent usque ad ultimum terrae, coram gentibus et populis et regibus (cf. Act 1,8; 2,1ss.; 9,15). Munus autem illud quod Dominus pastoribus populi sui commisit, verum est servitium quod in sacris Litteris "diaconia" seu ministerium significanter nuncupatur (cf. Act 1,17 et 25; 21,19; Rom 11,13; 1Tim 1,12).
The canonical mission of bishops can come about by legitimate customs that have not been revoked by the supreme and universal authority of the Church, or by laws made or recognized be that the authority, or directly through the successor of Peter himself; and if the latter refuses or denies apostolic communion, such bishops cannot assume any office.(38*)Cfr. Cod. luris pro Eccl. I Orient., c. 216-314: de Patriarchis; c. 324-399: de Archiepiscopis I maioribus; c. 362-391: de aliis dignitariis; in specie, c. 238 3; 216; 240; 251; 255: de Episcopis a Patriarch nominandis. Episcoporum autem missio canonica fieri potest per legitimas consuetudines, a suprema et universali potestate Ecclesiae non revocatas, vel per leges ab eadem auctoritate latas aut agnitas, vel directe per ipsum Successorem Petri; quo renuente seu communionem Apostolicam denegante, Episcopi in officium assumi nequeunt(74)Cf. Cod. Iuris Can., pro Eccl. Orient., cann. 216-314: de Patriarchis; cc. 324-339 de Archiepiscopis maioribus; cc. 362-391: de aliis dignitariis; in specie, c. 238 ¤ 3; 216; 240; 251; 255: de Episcopis a Patriarcha nominandis..
§25 Among the principal duties of bishops the preaching of the Gospel occupies an eminent place.(39*)Cfr. Conc. Trid., Decr. de I reform., Sess. V, c. 2, n. 9; et Sess. I XXlV, can. 4; Conc. Oec. Decr. pp. 645 et 739. For bishops are preachers of the faith, who lead new disciples to Christ, and they are authentic teachers, that is, teachers endowed with the authority of Christ, who preach to the people committed to them the faith they must believe and put into practice, and by the light of the Holy Spirit illustrate that faith. They bring forth from the treasury of Revelation new things and old,(164)Cf. Mt. 13:52. making it bear fruit and vigilantly warding off any errors that threaten their flock.(165)Cf. 2 Tim. 4:1-4. Bishops, teaching in communion with the Roman Pontiff, are to be respected by all as witnesses to divine and Catholic truth. In matters of faith and morals, the bishops speak in the name of Christ and the faithful are to accept their teaching and adhere to it with a religious assent. This religious submission of mind and will must be shown in a special way to the authentic magisterium of the Roman Pontiff, even when he is not speaking ex cathedra; that is, it must be shown in such a way that his supreme magisterium is acknowledged with reverence, the judgments made by him are sincerely adhered to, according to his manifest mind and will. His mind and will in the matter may be known either from the character of the documents, from his frequent repetition of the same doctrine, or from his manner of speaking. §25 Inter praecipua Episcoporum munera eminet praedicatio Evangelii(75)Cf. CONC. TRID., Decr. De reform., Sess. V, c. 2, n. 9, et Sess. XXIV, can. 4: Conc. Oec. Decr., pp. 645 et 739.. Episcopi enim sunt fidei praecones, qui novos discipulos ad Christum adducunt, et doctores authentici seu auctoritate Christi praediti, qui populo sibi commisso fidem credendam et moribus applicandam praedicant, et sub lumine Sancti Spiritus illustrant, ex thesauro Revelationis nova et vetera proferentes (cf. Mt 13,52), eam fructificare faciunt erroresque gregi suo, impendentes vigilanter arcent (cf. 2Tim 4,1-4). Episcopi in communione cum Romano Pontifice docentes ab omnibus tamquam divinae et catholicae veritatis testes venerandi sunt; fideles autem in sui Episcopi sententiam de fide et moribus nomine Christi prolatam concurrere, eique religioso animi obsequio adhaerere debent. Hoc vero religiosum voluntatis et intellectus obsequium singulari ratione praestandum est Romani Pontificis authentico magisterio etiam cum non ex cathedra loquitur; ita nempe ut magisterium eius supremum reverenter agnoscatur, et sententiis ab eo prolatis sincere adhaereatur, iuxta mentem et voluntatem manifestatam ipsius, quae se prodit praecipue sive indole documentorum, sive ex frequenti propositione eiusdem doctrinae, sive ex dicendi ratione.
Although the individual bishops do not enjoy the prerogative of infallibility, they nevertheless proclaim Christ's doctrine infallibly whenever, even though dispersed through the world, but still maintaining the bond of communion among themselves and with the successor of Peter, and authentically teaching matters of faith and morals, they are in agreement on one position as definitively to be held.(40*)Cfr. Conc. Vat. I, Const. dogm. Dei Filius, 3: Denz. 1712l (3011). Cfr. nota adiecta ad Schema I de Eccl. (desumpta ex.S. Rob. Bellarmino): Mansi 51, I 579 C, necnon Schema reformatum I Const. II de Ecclesia Christi, cum I commentario Kleutgen: Mansi 53, 313 AB. Pius IX, Epist. Tuas libener: Denz. 1683 (2879). This is even more clearly verified when, gathered together in an ecumenical council, they are teachers and judges of faith and morals for the universal Church, whose definitions must be adhered to with the submission of faith.(41*)Cfr. Cod. Iur. Can., c. 1322-1323. Licet singuli praesules infallibilitatis praerogativa non polleant, quando tamen, etiam per orbem dispersi, sed communionis nexum inter se et cum Successore Petri servantes, authentice res fidei et morum docentes in unam sententiam tamquam definitive tenendam conveniunt, doctrinam Christi infallibiliter enuntiant(76)Cf. CONC. VAT. I, Const. dogm. Dei Filius, 3: DENZ. 1792 (3011). Cf. nota adiecta ad Schema I De Eccl. (desumpta ex S. ROB. BELLARMINO): MANSI 51, 579C; necnon Schema reformatum Const. Il De Ecclesia Christi, cum commentario KLEUTGEN: MANSI 53, 313 AB. PIUS IX, Epist. Tuas libenter: DENZ. 1683 (2879).. Quod adhuc manifestius habetur quando, in Concilio Oecumenico coadunati, pro universa Ecclesia fidei et morum doctores et iudices sunt, quorum definitionibus fidei obsequio est adhaerendum(77)Cf. CIC, cann. 1322-1323..
And this infallibility with which the Divine Redeemer willed His Church to be endowed in defining doctrine of faith and morals, extends as far as the deposit of Revelation extends, which must be religiously guarded and faithfully expounded. And this is the infallibility which the Roman Pontiff, the head of the college of bishops, enjoys in virtue of his office, when, as the supreme shepherd and teacher of all the faithful, who confirms his brethren in their faith,(166)Cf. Lk. 22:32. by a definitive act he proclaims a doctrine of faith or morals.(42*)Cfr. Conc. Vat. I, Const. dogm. Pastor Aecrnus: Denz. 1839 (3074). And therefore his definitions, of themselves, and not from the consent of the Church, are justly styled irreformable, since they are pronounced with the assistance of the Holy Spirit, promised to him in blessed Peter, and therefore they need no approval of others, nor do they allow an appeal to any other judgment. For then the Roman Pontiff is not pronouncing judgment as a private person, but as the supreme teacher of the universal Church, in whom the charism of infallibility of the Church itself is individually present, he is expounding or defending a doctrine of Catholic faith.(43*)Cfr. ecplicatio Gasscr in Conc. Vat. I: Mansi 52, 1213 AC. The infallibility promised to the Church resides also in the body of Bishops, when that body exercises the supreme magisterium with the successor of Peter. To these definitions the assent of the Church can never be wanting, on account of the activity of that same Holy Spirit, by which the whole flock of Christ is preserved and progresses in unity of faith.(44*)Gasser, ib.: Mansi 1214 A. Haec autem infallibilitas, qua Divinus Redemptor Ecclesiam suam in definienda doctrina de fide vel moribus instructam esse voluit, tantum patet quantum divinae Revelationis patet depositum, sancte custodiendum et fideliter exponendum. Qua quidem infallibilitate Romanus Pontifex, Collegii Episcoporum Caput, vi muneris sui gaudet, quando, ut supremus omnium christifidelium pastor et doctor, qui fratres suos in fide confirmat (cf. Lc 22,32), doctrinam de fide vel moribus definitivo actu proclamat(78)Cf. CONC. VAT. I, Const. dogm. Pastor Aeternus: Denz. 1839 (3074).. Quare definitiones eius ex sese, et non ex consensu Ecclesiae, irreformabiles merito dicuntur, quippe quae sub assistentia Spiritus Sancti, ipsi in beato Petro promissa, prolatae sint, ideoque nulla indigeant aliorum approbatione, nec ullam ad aliud iudicium appellationem patiantur. Tunc enim Romanus Pontifex non ut persona privata sententiam profert, sed ut universalis Ecclesiae magister supremus, in quo charisma infallibilitatis ipsius Ecclesiae singulariter inest, doctrinam fidei catholicae exponit vel tuetur(79)Cf. explicatio GASSER in CONC. VAT. I: MANSI 52, 1213 AC.. Infallibilitas Ecciesiae promissa in corpore Episcoporum quoque inest, quando supremum magisterium cum Petri Successore exercet. Istis autem definitionibus assensus Ecclesiae numquam deesse potest propter actionem eiusdem Spiritus Sancti, qua universus Christi grex in unitate fidei servatur et proficit(80)Cf. GASSER in CONC. VAT. I: MANSI 1214A..
But when either the Roman Pontiff or the Body of Bishops together with him defines a judgment, they pronounce it in accordance with Revelation itself, which all are obliged to abide by and be in conformity with, that is, the Revelation which as written or orally handed down is transmitted in its entirety through the legitimate succession of bishops and especially in care of the Roman Pontiff himself, and which under the guiding light of the Spirit of truth is religiously preserved and faithfully expounded in the Church.(45*)Gasser, ib.: Mansi 1215 CD, 1216-1217 A. The Roman Pontiff and the bishops, in view of their office and the importance of the matter, by fitting means diligently strive to inquire properly into that revelation and to give apt expression to its contents;(46*)Gasser, ib.: Mansi 1213. but a new public revelation they do not accept as pertaining to the divine deposit of faith.(47*)Conc. Vat. I, Const. dogm. Pastor Aesernus, 4: Denz. 1836 (3070) no. 26 Cum autem sive Romanus Pontifex sive Corpus Episcoporum cum eo sententiam definiunt, eam proferunt secundum ipsam Revelationem, cui omnes stare et conformari tenentur et quae scripta vel tradita per legitimam Episcoporum successionem et imprimis ipsius Romani Pontificis cura integre transmittitur, atque praelucente Spiritu veritatis in Ecclesia sancte servatur et fideliter exponitur(81)Cf. GASSER in CONC. VAT. I: MANSI 1215CD, 1216-1217A.. Ad quam rite indagandam et apte enuntiandam, Romanus Pontifex et Episcopi, pro officio suo et rei gravitate, per media apta, sedulo operam navant(82)Cf. GASSER in CONC. VAT. I: MANSI 1213.; novam vero revelationem publicam tamquam ad divinum fidei depositum pertinentem non accipiunt(83)Cf. CONC. VAT. I, Const. dogm. Pastor Aeternus, 4: DENZ. 1836 (3070)..
§26 A bishop marked with the fullness of the sacrament of Orders, is "the steward of the grace of the supreme priesthood," (48*)Oratio consecrationis cpiscopalis in ritu byzantino: Euchologion to mega, Romae, 1873, p. 139. especially in the Eucharist, which he offers or causes to be offered,(49*)Cfr. S. Ignatius M. Smyrn 8, 1: ed. Funk, 1, p. 282. and by which the Church continually lives and grows. This Church of Christ is truly present in all legitimate local congregations of the faithful which, united with their pastors, are themselves called churches in the New Testament.(50*)Cfr. Act. 8, 1; 14, 22-23; 20, 17, et passim. For in their locality these are the new People called by God, in the Holy Spirit and in much fullness.(167)Cf. 1. Thess. 1:5. In them the faithful are gathered together by the preaching of the Gospel of Christ, and the mystery of the Lord's Supper is celebrated, that by the food and blood of the Lord's body the whole brotherhood may be joined together.(51*)Oratio mozarabica: PL 96 7S9 B In any community of the altar, under the sacred ministry of the bishop,(52*)Cfr. S. Ignatius M., Smyrn 8, 1: ed. Funk, I, p. 282. there is exhibited a symbol of that charity and "unity of the mystical Body, without which there can be no salvation."(53*)S. Thomas, Summa Theol. III, q. 73, a. 3. In these communities, though frequently small and poor, or living in the Diaspora, Christ is present, and in virtue of His presence there is brought together one, holy, catholic and apostolic Church.(54*)Cfr. S. Augustinus, C. Faustum, 12, 20: PL 42, 26S Serm. 57, 7: PL 38, 389, etc. For "the partaking of the body and blood of Christ does nothing other than make us be transformed into that which we consume". (55*)S. Leo M., Serm. 63, 7: PL 54, 3S7 C. §26 Episcopus, plenitudine sacramenti Ordinis insignitus, est "oeconomus gratiae supremi sacerdotii"(84)Oratio consecrationis episcopalis in ritu byzantino: Euchologion to mega, Romae, 1873, p. 139., praesertim in Eucharistia, quam ipse offert vel offerri curat(85)Cf. S. IGNATIUS M., Smyrn. 8, 1: ed. FUNK, 1, p. 282., et qua continuo vivit et crescit Ecclesia. Haec Christi Ecclesia vere adest in omnibus, legitimis fidelium congregationibus localibus, quae, pastoribus suis adhaerentes, et ipsae in Novo Testamento ecclesiae vocantur(86)Cf. Act 8,1; 14,22-23; 20,17,et passim.. Hae sunt enim loco suo Populus novus a Deo vocatus, in Spiritu Sancto et in plenitudine multa (cf. 1Thess 1,5). In eis praedicatione Evangelii Christi congregantur fideles et celebratur mysterium Coenae Domini, "ut per escam et sanguinem Domini corporis fraternitas cuncta copuletur"(87)Oratio mozarabica: PL 96, 759B. In quavis altaris communitate, sub Episcopi sacro ministerio(88)Cf. S. IGNATIUS M., Smyrn. 8, 1: ed. FUNK, I, p. 282., exhibetur symbolum illius caritatis et "unitatis Corporis mystici, sine qua non potest esse salus"(89)S. THOMAS, Summa Theol. III, q. 73, a. 3.. In his communitatibus, licet saepe exiguis et pauperibus, vel in dispersione degentibus, praesens est Christus, cuius virtute consociatur una, sancta, catholica et apostolica Ecclesia(90)Cf. S. AUGUSTINUS C. Faustum, 12, 20: PL 42, 265; Serm. 57, 7: PL 38, 389, etc. . Etenim "non aliud agit participatio corporis et sanguinis Christi, quam ut in id quod sumimus transeamus"(91)S. Leo M., Serm. 63, 7: PL 54, 357C..
Every legitimate celebration of the Eucharist is regulated by the bishop, to whom is committed the office of offering the worship of Christian religion to the Divine Majesty and of administering it in accordance with the Lord's commandments and the Church's laws, as further defined by his particular judgment for his diocese. Omnis autem legitima Eucharistiae celebratio dirigitur ab Episcopo, cui officium commissum est cultum christianae religionis Divinae Maiestati deferendi atque administrandi secundum praecepta Domini et Ecclesiae leges, eius particulari iudicio ulterius pro dioecesi determinatas.
Bishops thus, by praying and laboring for the people, make outpourings in many ways and in great abundance from the fullness of Christ's holiness. By the ministry of the word they communicate God's power to those who believe unto salvation(168)Cf. Rom. 1:16. and through the sacraments, the regular and fruitful distribution of which they regulate by their authority,(56*)Traditio A postolica Hippolyti, 2-3: ed. Botte, pp. 26-30. they sanctify the faithful. They direct the conferring of baptism, by which a sharing in the kingly priesthood of Christ is granted. They are the original ministers of confirmation, dispensers of sacred Orders and the moderators of penitential discipline, and they earnestly exhort and instruct their people to carry out with faith and reverence their part in the liturgy and especially in the holy sacrifice of the Mass. And lastly, by the example of their way of life they must be an influence for good to those over whom they preside, refraining from all evil and, as far as they are able with God's help, exchanging evil for good, so that together with the flock committed to their care they may arrive at eternal life.(57*)Cfr. textus examinis in initio consecrationis episcopalis, et Oratio in fine vissae eiusdem consecrationis, post Te Deum. Ita Episcopi, orando pro populo et laborando, de plenitudine sanctitatis Christi multiformiter et abundanter effundunt. Per ministerium verbi virtutem Dei credentibus in salutem communicant (cf. Rom 1,16), et per sacramenta, quorum regularem et fructuosam distributionem auctoritate sua ordinant(92)Cf. Traditio Apostolica Hippolyti, 2-3: ed. BOTTE, pp. 26-30., fideles sanctificant. Ipsi regunt collationem baptismi, quo regalis sacerdotii Christi participatio conceditur. Ipsi sunt ministri originarii confirmationis, dispensatores sacrorum ordinum et moderatores disciplinae poenitentialis, atque populos suos, ut in liturgia et praesertim in sacro Missae sacrificio partes suas fide et reverentia impleant, sollicite exhortantur et instruunt. Eis denique quibus praesunt exemplo conversationis suae proficere debent, mores suos ab omni malo temperantes et quantum poterint, Domino adiuvante, ad bonum commutando, ut ad vitam, una cum grege sibi credito, perveniant sempiternam(93)Cf. textus examinis in initio consecrationis episcopalis, et Oratio in fine Missae eiusdem consecrationis, post Te Deum..
§27 Bishops, as vicars and ambassadors of Christ, govern the particular churches entrusted to them (58*)Benedictus XIV, Br. Romana Ecclesia, 5 oct. 1752, p 1: Bullarium Benedicti XIV, t. IV, Romae, 1758, 21: . Episcopus Christi typum gerit, Eiusque munere fungitur. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, 1. c., p. 211: . Assignatos sibi greges singuli singulos Christi nomine pascunt et regunt. by their counsel, exhortations, example, and even by their authority and sacred power, which indeed they use only for the edification of their flock in truth and holiness, remembering that he who is greater should become as the lesser and he who is the chief become as the servant.(169)Cf. Lk. 22:26-27. This power, which they personally exercise in Christ's name, is proper, ordinary and immediate, although its exercise is ultimately regulated by the supreme authority of the Church, and can be circumscribed by certain limits, for the advantage of the Church or of the faithful. In virtue of this power, bishops have the sacred right and the duty before the Lord to make laws for their subjects, to pass judgment on them and to moderate everything pertaining to the ordering of worship and the apostolate. §27 Episcopi Ecclesias particulares sibi commissas ut vicarii et legati Christi regunt(94)BENEDICTUS XIV, Br. Romana Ecclesia, 5 oct. 1752, ¤ 1: Bullarium Benedicti XIV, t. IV, Romae, 1758, 21: ÒEpiscopus Christi typum gerit, Eiusque munere fungiturÓ. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, l. c., p. 211: ÒAssignatos sibi greges singuli singulos Christi nomine pascunt et reguntÓ., consiliis, suasionibus, exemplis, verum etiam auctoritate et sacra potestate, qua quidem nonnisi ad gregem suum in veritate et sanctitate aedificandum utuntur, memores quod qui maior est fiat sicut minor et qui praecessor est sicut ministrator (cf. Lc 22,26-27). Haec potestas qua, nomine Christi personaliter funguntur, est propria, ordinaria et immediata, licet a suprema Ecclesiae auctoritate exercitium eiusdem ultimatim regatur et certis limitibus, intuitu utilitatis Ecclesiae vel fidelium, circumscribi possit. Vi huius potestatis Episcopi sacrum ius et coram Domino officium habent in suos subditos leges ferendi, iudicium faciendi, atque omnia, quae ad cultus apostolatusque ordinem pertinent, moderandi.
The pastoral office or the habitual and daily care of their sheep is entrusted to them completely; nor are they to be regarded as vicars of the Roman Pontiffs, for they exercise an authority that is proper to them, and are quite correctly called "prelates," heads of the people whom they govern.(59*)Leo XIII, Epist. Encycl. Satis cognitum, 29 iun. 1896: ASS 28 (1895-96) p. 732. Idem, Epist. Officio sanctissimo, 22 dec. 1887: AAS 20 (1887) p. 264. Pius IX itt. Apost. ad Episcopol Geraniae, 12 mart. 1875, et alloc. onsist., 15 mart. 187S: Denz. 112-3117, in nova ed. tantum. Their power, therefore, is not destroyed by the supreme and universal power, but on the contrary it is affirmed, strengthened and vindicated by it,(60*)Conc. Vat. I, Const. dogm. Pastor aeternus, 3: Denz. 1828 ( 3061) . Cfr. Relatio Zinelli: Mand 1 2, 1114 D. since the Holy Spirit unfailingly preserves the form of government established by Christ the Lord in His Church. Ipsis munus pastorale seu habitualis et cotidiana cura ovium suarum plene committitur, neque vicarii Romanorum Pontificum putandi sunt, quia potestatem gerunt sibi propriam verissimeque populorum quos regunt, Antistites dicuntur(95)Cf. LEO XIII, Epist. Encycl. Satis cognitum, 29 iun. 1896: AAS 28 (1895-96), p. 732. IDEM, Epist. Officio sanctissimo, 22 dec. 1887: ASS 20 (1887), p. 264. PIUS IX, Litt. Apost. ad Episcopos Germaniae, 12 mart. 1875, et Alloc. Consist., 15 mart. 1875: DENZ. 3112-3117, in nova ed. tantum.. Eorum itaque potestas a suprema et universali potestate non eliditur, sed e contra asseritur, roboratur et vindicatur(96)Cf. CONC. VAT. I, Const. dogm. Pastor aeternus, 3: DENZ. 1828 (3061). Cf. Relatio ZINELLI: MANSI 52, 1114D., Spiritu Sancto constitutam a Christo Domino in sua Ecclesia regiminis formam indefectibiliter servante.
A bishop, since he is sent by the Father to govern his family, must keep before his eyes the example of the Good Shepherd, who came not to be ministered unto but to minister,(170)Cf. Mt. 20:28; Mk. 10:45. and to lay down his life for his sheep.(171)Cf. Jn. 10:11. Being taken from among men, and himself beset with weakness, he is able to have compassion on the ignorant and erring.(172)Cf. Heb. 5:1-2. Let him not refuse to listen to his subjects, whom he cherishes as his true sons and exhorts to cooperate readily with him. As having one day to render an account for their souls,(173)Cf. Heb. 13:17. he takes care of them by his prayer, preaching, and all the works of charity, and not only of them but also of those who are not yet of the one flock, who also are commended to him in the Lord. Since, like Paul the Apostle, he is debtor to all men, let him be ready to preach the Gospel to all,(174)Cf. Rom. 1:14-15. and to urge his faithful to apostolic and missionary activity. But the faithful must cling to their bishop, as the Church does to Christ, and Jesus Christ to the Father, so that all may be of one mind through unity,(61*)Cfr. S. Ignatius M., ad ephes. 5, 1: ed. Funk, I, p. 216. and abound to the glory of God.(175)Cf. 1 Cor. 4:15. Episcopus, missus a Patrefamilias ad gubernandam familiam suam, ante oculos teneat exemplum Boni Pastoris, qui venit non ministrari sed ministrare (cf. Mt 20,28; Mc 10,45) et animam suam pro ovibus ponere (cf. Io 10,11). Assumptus ex hominibus et circumdatus infirmitate, condolere potest iis qui ignorant et errant (cf. Hebr 5,1-2). Subditos, quos ut veros filios suos fovet et ad alacriter secum cooperandum exhortatur, audire ne renuat. Pro animabus eorum rationem redditurus Deo (cf. Hebr 13,17) oratione, praedicatione omnibusque operibus caritatis curam habeat tum eorumdem, tum etiam illorum qui de uno grege nondum sunt, quos in Domino commendatos sibi habeat. Ipse, cum sicut Paulus Apostolus cunctis debitor sit, promptus sit omnibus evangelizare (cf. Rom 1,14-15), fidelesque suos ad operositatem apostolicam et missionalem exhortari. Fideles autem Episcopo adhaerere debent sicut Ecclesia Iesu Christo, et sicut Iesus Christus Patri, ut omnia per unitatem consentiant(97)Cf. S. IGNATIUS M., Ad Ephes. 5, 1: ed. FUNK, I, p. 216., et abundent in gloriam Dei (cf. 2Cor 4,15).
§28 Christ, whom the Father has sanctified and sent into the world, (176)Jn. 10:36. has through His apostles, made their successors, the bishops, partakers of His consecration and His mission.(62*)Cfr. S. Ignatius M., ad phes. 6, 1: cd. Funk, I, p. 218. They have legitimately handed on to different individuals in the Church various degrees of participation in this ministry. Thus the divinely established ecclesiastical ministry is exercised on different levels by those who from antiquity have been called bishops, priests and deacons.(63*)Cfr. Conc. Trid., Sess. 23, sacr. Ordinis, cap. 2: Denz. 958 (1765), et can. 6: Denz. 966 (1776). Priests, although they do not possess the highest degree of the priesthood, and although they are dependent on the bishops in the exercise of their power, nevertheless they are united with the bishops in sacerdotal dignity.(64*)Cfr. Innocentius I, Epist. d Decentium: PL 20, 554 A; sansi 3, 1029; Denz. 98 (215)l Thess. 4.3; cf. Eph.1:4.: Presbyteri, licet secundi sint sa erdotcs, pontificatus tamen api em non habent.. S. Cyprianus, Epist. 61, 3: ed. Hartel, p. 696. By the power of the sacrament of Orders,(65*)Cfr. Conc. Trid., l. c., Denz. 962-968 (1763-1778), et in specie l an. 7: Denz. 967 (1777). Pius l II, Const. Apost. Sacramentum ordinis: Denz. 2301 (38S7-61). in the image of Christ the eternal high Priest,(177)Heb. 5:1-10, 7:24, 9:11-28. they are consecrated to preach the Gospel and shepherd the faithful and to celebrate divine worship, so that they are true priests of the New Testament.(66*)Cfr. Innocentius I, 1. c. S. Gregorius Naz., Apol. II, 22: PGS, 432 B. Ps.-Dionysius, Eccl. ier., 1, 2: PG 3, 372 D. Partakers of the function of Christ the sole Mediator,(178)1 Tim. 2:5. on their level of ministry, they announce the divine word to all. They exercise their sacred function especially in the Eucharistic worship or the celebration of the Mass by which acting in the person of Christ (67*)Cfr. Conc. Trid., Sess. 22: Denz. 940 (1743). Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Mediator Dei, 20 nov. 1947: AAS 39 (1947) p. 553; Denz. 2300 (3850). and proclaiming His Mystery they unite the prayers of the faithful with the sacrifice of their Head and renew and apply (68*)Cfr. Conc. Trid. Sess. 22: Denz. 938 (1739-40). Conc. Vat.II, Const. De Sacra Liturgia, n. 7 et n. 47. in the sacrifice of the Mass until the coming of the Lord(179)Cf. 1 Cor. 11:26. the only sacrifice of the New Testament namely that of Christ offering Himself once for all a spotless Victim to the Father.(180)Cf. Heb. 9:11-28. For the sick and the sinners among the faithful, they exercise the ministry of alleviation and reconciliation and they present the needs and the prayers of the faithful to God the Father.(181)Heb. 5:1-4. Exercising within the limits of their authority the function of Christ as Shepherd and Head,(69*)Cfr. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Mediator Dei, 1. c., sub. n. 67. they gather together God's family as a brotherhood all of one mind,(70*)Cfr. S. Cyprianus, Epist. 11, 3: PL 4, 242 B; Hartel, II, 2, p. 497. and lead them in the Spirit, through Christ, to God the Father. In the midst of the flock they adore Him in spirit and in truth.(182)Jn. 4:24. Finally, they labor in word and doctrine,(183)Cf. 1 Tim. 5:17. believing what they have read and meditated upon in the law of God, teaching what they have believed, and putting in practice in their own lives what they have taught.(71*)Ordo consecrationis sacerdotalis, in impositione vestimentorum. §28 Christus, quem Pater sanctificavit et misit in mundum (cf. Io 10,36), consecrationis missionisque suae per Apostolos suos, eorum successores, videlicet Episcopos participes effecit(98)Cf. S. IGNATIUS M., Ad Ephes. 6, 1: ed. FUNK, I, p. 218., qui munus ministerii sui, vario gradu, variis subiectis in Ecclesia legitime tradiderunt. Sic ministerium ecclesiasticum divinitus institutum diversis ordinibus exercetur ab illis qui iam ab antiquo Episcopi, Presbyteri, Diaconi vocantur(99)Cf. CONC. TRID., De sacr. Ordinis, cap. 2: DENZ. 958 (1765), et can. 6: DENZ. 966 (1776).. Presbyteri, quamvis pontificatus apicem non habeant et in exercenda sua potestate ab Episcopis pendeant, cum eis tamen sacerdotali honore coniuncti sunt(100)Cf. INNOCENTIUS I, Epist. ad Decentium: PL 20, 554 A; MANSI 3, 1029; DENZ. 98 (215): ÒPresbyteri, licet secundi sint sacerdotes, pontificatus tamen apicem non habentÓ. S. CYPRIANUS, Epist. 61, 3: ed. HARTEL, p. 696. et vi sacramenti Ordinis(101)Cf. CONC. TRID., l. c., DENZ. 956a-968 (1763-1778), et in specie can. 7: DENZ. 967 (1777). PIUS XII, Const. Apost. Sacramentum Ordinis: DENZ. 2301 (3857-61)., ad imaginem Christi, summi atque aeterni Sacerdotis (cf. Hebr 5, 1-10; 7, 24; 9, 11-28), ad Evangelium praedicandum fidelesque pascendos et ad divinum cultum celebrandum consecrantur, ut veri sacerdotes Novi Testamenti(102)Cf. INNOCENTIUS I, l. c. S. GREGORIUS NAZ., Apol. II, 22: PG 35, 432 B. Ps.-DIONYSIUS, Eccl. Hier., 1, 2: PG 3, 372 D.. Muneris unici Mediatoris Christi (cf. 1Tim. 2, 5) participes in suo gradu ministerii, omnibus verbum divinum annuntiant. Suum vero munus sacrum maxime exercent in eucharistico cultu vel synaxi, qua in persona Christi agentes(103)Cf. CONC. TRID., Sess. 22: DENZ. 940 (1743). PIUS XII Litt. Encycl. Mediator Dei, 20 nov. 1947: AAS 39 (1947), p. 553: DENZ. 2300 (3850). Eiusque mysterium proclamantes, vota fidelium sacrificio Capitis ipsorum coniungunt, et unicum sacrificium Novi Testamenti, Christi scilicet Sese Patri immaculatam hostiam semel offerentis (cf. Hebr 9, 11-28), in sacrificio Missae usque ad adventum Domini (cf. 1Cor 11, 26) repraesentant et applicant(104)Cf. CONC. TRID., Sess. 22: DENZ. 938 (1739-40). CONC. VAT. II, Const. De Sacra Liturgia, Sacrosanctum Concilium, n. 7 et n. 47, AAS 56 (1964), pp. 100-113.. Pro fidelibus autem poenitentibus vel aegrotantibus ministerio reconciliationis et alleviationis summe funguntur, et necessitates ac preces fidelium ad Deum Patrem afferunt (cf. Hebr 5,1-3). Munus Christi Pastoris et Capitis pro sua parte auctoritatis exercentes(105)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mediator Dei, l. c., sub n. 67., familiam Dei, ut fraternitatem in unum animatam(106)Cf. S. CYPRIANUS, Epist. 11, 3: PL 4, 242B; HARTEL, II, 2, p. 497., colligunt et per Christum in Spiritu ad Deum Patrem adducunt. In medio gregis Eum in spiritu et veritate adorant (cf. Io 4,24). In verbo demum et doctrina laborant (cf. 1Tim. 5,17), credentes quod in lege Domini meditantes legerint, docentes quod crediderint, imitantes quod docuerint(107)Cf. Pontificale romanum, De Ordinatione Presbyterorum, in impositione vestimentorum..
Priests, prudent cooperators with the Episcopal order,(72*)Ordo consecrationis sacerdotalis in praefatione. its aid and instrument, called to serve the people of God, constitute one priesthood (73*)Cfr. S. Ignatius M. Philad. 4: ed. Funk, I, p. 266. S. Cornelius I, apud S. Cyprianum, Epist. 48, 2: Hartel, III, 2, p. 610. with their bishop although bound by a diversity of duties. Associated with their bishop in a spirit of trust and generosity, they make him present in a certain sense in the individual local congregations, and take upon themselves, as far as they are able, his duties and the burden of his care, and discharge them with a daily interest. And as they sanctify and govern under the bishop's authority, that part of the Lord's flock entrusted to them they make the universal Church visible in their own locality and bring an efficacious assistance to the building up of the whole body of Christ.(184)Cf. Eph. 4:12. intent always upon the welfare of God's children, they must strive to lend their effort to the pastoral work of the whole diocese, and even of the entire Church. On account of this sharing in their priesthood and mission, let priests sincerely look upon the bishop as their father and reverently obey him. And let the bishop regard his priests as his co-workers and as sons and friends, just as Christ called His disciples now not servants but friends.(185)Cf. Jn. 15:15. All priests, both diocesan and religious, by reason of Orders and ministry, fit into this body of bishops and priests, and serve the good of the whole Church according to their vocation and the grace given to them. Presbyteri, ordinis Episcopalis providi cooperatores(108)Cf. Pontificale romanum, De Ordinatione Presbyterorum, in praefatione. eiusque adiutorium et organum, ad Populo Dei inserviendum vocati, unum presbyterium(109)CCf. S. IGNATIUS M., Philad. 4: ed. FUNK, I, p. 266. S. CORNELIUS I, apud S. CYPRIANUM, Epist. 48, 2: HARTEL, III, 2, p. 610. cum suo Episcopo constituunt, diversis quidem officiis mancipatum. In singulis localibus fidelium congregationibus Episcopum, quocum fidenti et magno animo consociantur, quodammodo praesentem reddunt eiusque munera et sollicitudinem pro parte suscipiunt et cura cotidiana exercent. Qui sub auctoritate Episcopi portionem gregis dominici sibi addictam sanctificant et regunt, Ecclesiam universalem in suo loco visibilem faciunt et in aedificando toto corpore Christi (cf. Eph 4,12) validam opem afferunt. Ad bonum autem filiorum Dei semper intenti operam suam ad opus pastorale totius dioeceseos, immo totius Ecclesiae conferre studeant. Propter hanc in sacerdotio et missione participationem Presbyteri Episcopum vere ut patrem suum agnoscant eique reverenter oboediant. Episcopus vero Sacerdotes cooperatores suos ut filios et amicos consideret, sicut Christus discipulos suos iam non servos, sed amicos vocat (cf. Io 15,15) Corpori igitur Episcoporum, ratione Ordinis et ministerii, omnes Sacerdotes, tum dioecesani tum religiosi coaptantur et bono totius Ecclesiae pro sua vocatione et gratia inserviunt.
In virtue of their common sacred ordination and mission, all priests are bound together in intimate brotherhood, which naturally and freely manifests itself in mutual aid, spiritual as well as material, pastoral as well as personal, in their meetings and in communion of life, of labor and charity. Vi communis sacrae ordinationis et missionis Presbyteri omnes inter se intima fraternitate nectuntur, quae sponte ac libenter sese manifestet in mutuo auxilio, tam spirituali quam materiali, tam pastorali quam personali, in conventibus et communione vitae, laboris et caritatis.
Let them, as fathers in Christ, take care of the faithful whom they have begotten by baptism and their teaching.(186)Cf. 1 Cor. 4:15; 1 Pt. 1:23. Becoming from the heart a pattern to the flock,(187)1 Pt. 5:3. let them so lead and serve their local community that it may worthily be called by that name, by which the one and entire people of God is signed, namely, the Church of God.(188)Cf 1 Cor. 1:2; 2 Cor. 1:1. Let them remember that by their daily life and interests they are showing the face of a truly sacerdotal and pastoral ministry to the faithful and the infidel, to Catholics and non-Catholics, and that to all they bear witness to the truth and life, and as good shepherds go after those also,(189)Cf Lk. 15:4-7. who though baptized in the Catholic Church have fallen away from the use of the sacraments, or even from the faith. Fidelium vero, quos spiritualiter baptismate et doctrina genuerunt (cf. 1Cor 4,15; 1Pt 1,23), curam tamquam patres in Christo agant. Forma facti gregis ex animo (cf. 1Pt 5,3) suae communitati locali ita praesint et inserviant, ut ista digne vocari possit illo nomine, quo unus et totus Populus Dei insignitur, Ecclesiae scilicet Dei (cf. 1Cor 1,2; 2Cor 1,1; et passim). Memores sint se sua cotidiana conversatione et sollicitudine fidelibus et infidelibus, catholicis et non catholicis, faciem ministerii vere sacerdotalis et pastoralis exhibere, omnibusque testimonium veritatis et vitae reddere debere, et ut boni pastores illos quoque quaerere (cf. Lc 15,4-7), qui baptizati quidem in Ecclesia catholica a praxi sacramentorum, vel imo a fide defecerunt.
Because the human race today is joining more and more into a civic, economic and social unity, it is that much the more necessary that priests, by combined effort and aid, under the leadership of the bishops and the Supreme Pontiff, wipe out every kind of separateness, so that the whole human race may be brought into the unity of the family of God. Quia genus humanum hodie magis magisque in unitatem civilem, oeconomicam et socialem coalescit, eo magis oportet ut Sacerdotes, coniuncta cura et ope sub ductu Episcoporum et Summi Pontificis, omnem rationem dispersionis elidant, ut in unitatem familiae Dei totum genus humanum adducatur.
§29 At a lower level of the hierarchy are deacons, upon whom hands are imposed "not unto the priesthood, but unto a ministry of service."(74*)Constitutiones Ecclesiac aegyptiacae, III, 2: ed. Funk, Didascalia, II, p. 103. Statuta Eccl. Ant. 371: Mansi 3, 954. For strengthened by sacramental grace, in communion with the bishop and his group of priests they serve in the diaconate of the liturgy, of the word, and of charity to the people of God. It is the duty of the deacon, according as it shall have been assigned to him by competent authority, to administer baptism solemnly, to be custodian and dispenser of the Eucharist, to assist at and bless marriages in the name of the Church, to bring Viaticum to the dying, to read the Sacred Scripture to the faithful, to instruct and exhort the people, to preside over the worship and prayer of the faithful, to administer sacramentals, to officiate at funeral and burial services. Dedicated to duties of charity and of administration, let deacons be mindful of the admonition of Blessed Polycarp: "Be merciful, diligent, walking according to the truth of the Lord, who became the servant of all."(75*)S. Polycarpus, Ad Phil. 5, 2: ed. Funk, I, p. 300: Christus dicitur . omnium diaconus factus .. Cfr. Didache, 15, 1: ib., p. 32. S.Ignatius M. Trall. 2, 3: ib., p. 242. Constitutiones Apostolorum, 8, 28, 4: ed. Funk, Didascalia, I, p. 530. §29 In gradu inferiori hierarchiae sistunt Diaconi, quibus "non ad sacerdotium, sed ad ministerium" manus imponuntur(110)Constitutiones Ecclesiae Aegyptiacae, III, 2: ed. FUNK, Didascalia, II, p. 103. Statuta Eccl. Ant. 37-41: MANSI 3, 954.. Gratia etenim sacramentali roborati, in diaconia liturgiae, verbi et caritatis Populo Dei, in communione cum Episcopo eiusque presbyterio, inserviunt. Diaconi est, prout ei a competenti auctoritate assignatum fuerit, solemniter baptismum administrare, Eucharistiam servare et distribuere, matrimonio Ecclesiae nomine adsistere et benedicere, Viaticum moribundis deferre, fidelibus sacram legere Scripturam, populum instruere et exhortari, fidelium cultui et orationi praesidere, sacramentalia ministrare, ritui funeris ac sepulturae praeesse. Caritatis et administrationis officiis dediti, meminerint Diaconi moniti Beati Polycarpi: "Misericordes, seduli, incedentes iuxta veritatem Domini, qui omnium minister factus est"(111)S. POLYCARPUS, Ad Phil. 5, 2: ed. FUNK, I, p. 300: Christus dicitur Òomnium diaconus factusÓ. Cf. Didach, 15, 1: ib., p. 32. S. IGNATIUS M., Trall. 2, 3: ib., p. 242. Constitutiones Apostolorum, 8, 28, 4: ed. FUNK, Didascalia, I, p. 530..
Since these duties, so very necessary to the life of the Church, can be fulfilled only with difficulty in many regions in accordance with the discipline of the Latin Church as it exists today, the diaconate can in the future be restored as a proper and permanent rank of the hierarchy. It pertains to the competent territorial bodies of bishops, of one kind or another, with the approval of the Supreme Pontiff, to decide whether and where it is opportune for such deacons to be established for the care of souls. With the consent of the Roman Pontiff, this diaconate can, in the future, be conferred upon men of more mature age, even upon those living in the married state. It may also be conferred upon suitable young men, for whom the law of celibacy must remain intact. Cum vero haec munera, ad vitam Ecclesiae summopere necessaria, in disciplina Ecclesiae latinae hodie vigenti in pluribus regionibus adimpleri difficulter possint, Diaconatus in futurum tamquam proprius ac permanens gradus hierarchiae restitui poterit. Ad competentes autem varii generis territoriales Episcoporum coetus, approbante ipso Summo Pontifice, spectat decernere, utrum et ubinam pro cura animarum huiusmodi diaconos institui opportunum sit. De consensu Romani Pontificis hic diaconatus viris maturioris aetatis etiam in matrimonio viventibus conferri poterit, necnon iuvenibus idoneis, pro quibus tamen lex coelibatus firma remanere debet.
§30 Having set forth the functions of the hierarchy, the Sacred Council gladly turns its attention. to the state of those faithful called the laity. Everything that has been said above concerning the People of God is intended for the laity, religious and clergy alike. But there are certain things which pertain in a special way to the laity, both men and women, by reason of their condition and mission. Due to the special circumstances of our time the foundations of this doctrine must be more thoroughly examined. For their pastors know how much the laity contribute to the welfare of the entire Church. They also know that they were not ordained by Christ to take upon themselves alone the entire salvific mission of the Church toward the world. On the contrary they understand that it is their noble duty to shepherd the faithful and to recognize their ministries and charisms, so that all according to their proper roles may cooperate in this common undertaking with one mind. For we must all "practice the truth in love, and so grow up in all things in Him who is head, Christ. For from Him the whole body, being closely joined and knit together through every joint of the system, according to the functioning in due measure of each single part, derives its increase to the building up of itself in love".(190)Eph. 4:15-16. §30 Sancta Synodus, muneribus Hierarchiae declaratis, libenter animum advertit statui illorum christifidelium qui laici nuncupantur. Quodsi omnia quae de Populo Dei dicta sunt, ad laicos, religiosos et clericos aequaliter diriguntur, laicis tamen, viris et mulieribus, ratione condicionis et missionis, quaedam particulariter pertinent, quorum fundamenta ob specialia rerum adiuncta nostri temporis magis expendenda sunt. Pastores enim sacri probe norunt quantum laici ad bonum totius Ecclesiae conferant. Sciunt enim Pastores se a Christo non esse institutos, ut totam missionem salvificam Ecclesiae versus mundum in se solos suscipiant, sed praeclarum munus suum esse ita pascere fideles eorumque ministrationes et charismata ita recognoscere, ut cuncti suo modo ad commune opus unanimiter cooperentur. Oportet enim, ut omnes "veritatem... facientes in caritate crescamus in illo per omnia, qui est caput Christus, ex quo totum corpus compactum et connexum per omnem iuncturam subministrationis, secundum operationem in mensuram uniuscuiusque membri, augmentum corporis facit in aedificationem sui in caritate" (Eph 4,15-16).
§31 The term laity is here understood to mean all the faithful except those in holy orders and those in the state of religious life specially approved by the Church. These faithful are by baptism made one body with Christ and are constituted among the People of God; they are in their own way made sharers in the priestly, prophetical, and kingly functions of Christ; and they carry out for their own part the mission of the whole Christian people in the Church and in the world. §31 Nomine laicorum hic intelleguntur omnes christifideles praeter membra ordinis sacri et status religiosi in Ecclesia sanciti, christifideles scilicet qui, utpote baptismate Christo concorporati, in Populum Dei constituti, et de munere Christi sacerdotali, prophetico et regali suo modo participes facti, pro parte sua missionem totius populi christiani in Ecclesia et in mundo exercent.
What specifically characterizes the laity is their secular nature. It is true that those in holy orders can at times be engaged in secular activities, and even have a secular profession. But they are by reason of their particular vocation especially and professedly ordained to the sacred ministry. Similarly, by their state in life, religious give splendid and striking testimony that the world cannot be transformed and offered to God without the spirit of the beatitudes. But the laity, by their very vocation, seek the kingdom of God by engaging in temporal affairs and by ordering them according to the plan of God. They live in the world, that is, in each and in all of the secular professions and occupations. They live in the ordinary circumstances of family and social life, from which the very web of their existence is woven. They are called there by God that by exercising their proper function and led by the spirit of the Gospel they may work for the sanctification of the world from within as a leaven. In this way they may make Christ known to others, especially by the testimony of a life resplendent in faith, hope and charity. Therefore, since they are tightly bound up in all types of temporal affairs it is their special task to order and to throw light upon these affairs in such a way that they may come into being and then continually increase according to Christ to the praise of the Creator and the Redeemer. Laicis indoles saecularis propria et peculiaris est. Membra enim ordinis sacri, quamquam aliquando in saecularibus versari possunt, etiam saecularem professionem exercendo, ratione suae particularis vocationis praecipue et ex professo ad sacrum ministerium ordinantur, dum religiosi suo statu praeclarum et eximium testimonium reddunt, mundum transfigurari Deoque offerri non posse sine spiritu beatitudinum. Laicorum est, ex vocatione propria, res temporales gerendo et secundum Deum ordinando, regnum Dei quaerere. In saeculo vivunt, scilicet in omnibus et singulis mundi officiis et operibus et in ordinariis vitae familiaris et socialis condicionibus, quibus eorum existentia quasi contexitur. Ibi a Deo vocantur, ut suum proprium munus exercendo, spiritu evangelico ducti, fermenti instar ad mundi sanctificationem velut ab intra conferant, sicque praeprimis testimonio vitae suae, fide, spe et caritate fulgentes, Christum aliis manifestent. Ad illos ergo peculiari modo spectat res temporales omnes, quibus arcte coniunguntur, ita illuminare et ordinare, ut secundum Christum iugiter fiant et crescant et sint in laudem Creatoris et Redemptoris.
§32 By divine institution Holy Church is ordered and governed with a wonderful diversity. "For just as in one body we have many members, yet all the members have not the same function, so we, the many, are one body in Christ, but severally members one of another".(191)1 Rom. 12:4-5 §32 Ecclesia sancta, ex divina institutione, mira varietate ordinatur et regitur. "Sicut enim in uno corpore multa membra habemus, omnia autem membra non eundem actum habent, ita multi unum corpus sumus in Christo, singuli autem alter alterius membra" (Rom 12,4-5).
Therefore, the chosen People of God is one: "one Lord, one faith, one baptism"(192)Cf. Eph. 4:5.; sharing a common dignity as members from their regeneration in Christ, having the same filial grace and the same vocation to perfection; possessing in common one salvation, one hope and one undivided charity. There is, therefore, in Christ and in the Church no inequality on the basis of race or nationality, social condition or sex, because "there is neither Jew nor Greek: there is neither bond nor free: there is neither male nor female. For you are all 'one' in Christ Jesus".(193)Gal. 3:28; cf. Col. 3.11. Unus est ergo Populus Dei electus: "unus Dominus, una fides, unum baptisma" (Eph 4,5); communis dignitas membrorum ex eorum in Christo regeneratione, communis filiorum gratia, communis ad perfectionem vocatio, una salus, una spes indivisaque caritas. Nulla igitur in Christo et in Ecclesia inaequalitas, spectata stirpe vel natione, condicione sociali vel sexu, quia "non est Iudaeus neque Graecus, non est servus neque liber, non est masculus neque femina. Omnes enim vos unus estis in Christo Iesu" (Gal 3,28 gr.; cf. Col 3,11).
If therefore in the Church everyone does not proceed by the same path, nevertheless all are called to sanctity and have received an equal privilege of faith through the justice of God.(194)Cf. 2 Pt. 1:1. And if by the will of Christ some are made teachers, pastors and dispensers of mysteries on behalf of others, yet all share a true equality with regard to the dignity and to the activity common to all the faithful for the building up of the Body of Christ. For the distinction which the Lord made between sacred ministers and the rest of the People of God bears within it a certain union, since pastors and the other faithful are bound to each other by a mutual need. Pastors of the Church, following the example of the Lord, should minister to one another and to the other faithful. These in their turn should enthusiastically lend their joint assistance to their pastors and teachers. Thus in their diversity all bear witness to the wonderful unity in the Body of Christ. This very diversity of graces, ministries and works gathers the children of God into one, because "all these things are the work of one and the same Spirit".(195)1 Cor. 12:11. Si igitur in Ecclesia non omnes eadem via incedunt, omnes tamen ad sanctitatem vocantur et coaequalem sortiti sunt fidem in iustitia Dei (cf. 2Pt 1,1). Etsi quidam ex voluntate Christi ut doctores, mysteriorum dispensatores et pastores pro aliis constituuntur, vera tamen inter omnes viget aequalitas quoad dignitatem et actionem cunctis fidelibus communem circa aedificationem Corporis Christi. Distinctio enim quam Dominus posuit inter sacros ministros et reliquum Populum Dei, secumfert coniunctionem, cum Pastores et alii fideles inter se communi necessitudine devinciantur; Ecclesiae Pastores, exemplum Domini secuti, sibi invicem aliisque fidelibus ministrent, hi autem alacriter Pastoribus et doctoribus sociam operam praestent. Sic in varietate omnes testimonium perhibent de mirabili unitate in Corpore Christi: ipsa enim diversitas gratiarum, ministrationum et operationum filios Dei in unum colligit, quia "haec... omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus" (1Cor 12,11).
Therefore, from divine choice the laity have Christ for their brothers who though He is the Lord of all, came not to be served but to serve.(196)Cf. Mt. 20:28. They also have for their brothers those in the sacred ministry who by teaching, by sanctifying and by ruling with the authority of Christ feed the family of God so that the new commandment of charity may be fulfilled by all. St. Augustine puts this very beautifully when he says: "What I am for you terrifies me; what I am with you consoles me. For you I am a bishop; but with you I am a Christian. The former is a duty; the latter a grace. The former is a danger; the latter, salvation" (1*)S. Augustinus, Serm. 340, 1: PL 38, 1483.. Laici igitur sicut ex divina dignatione fratrem habent Christum, qui cum sit Dominus omnium, venit tamen non ministrari sed ministrare (cf. Mt 20,28), ita etiam fratres habent eos, qui in sacro ministerio positi, auctoritate Christi docendo et sanctificando et regendo familiam Dei ita pascunt, ut mandatum novum caritatis ab omnibus impleatur. Quocirca pulcherrime dicit S. Augustinus: "Ubi me terret quod vobis sum, ibi me consolatur quod vobiscum sum. Vobis enim sum episcopus, vobiscum sum christianus. Illud est nomen officii, hoc gratiae; illud periculi est, hoc salutis" (112)S. AUGUSTINUS, Serm. 340, 1: PL 38, 1483..
§33 The laity are gathered together in the People of God and make up the Body of Christ under one head. Whoever they are they are called upon, as living members, to expend all their energy for the growth of the Church and its continuous sanctification, since this very energy is a gift of the Creator and a blessing of the Redeemer. §33 Laici in Populo Dei congregati et in uno Corpore Christi sub uno capite constituti, quicumque sunt, vocantur, ut tamquam viva membra ad Ecclesiae incrementum eiusque iugem sanctificationem vires suas omnes, beneficio Creatoris et gratia Redemptoris acceptas, conferant.
The lay apostolate, however, is a participation in the salvific mission of the Church itself. Through their baptism and confirmation all are commissioned to that apostolate by the Lord Himself. Moreover, by the sacraments, especially holy Eucharist, that charity toward God and man which is the soul of the apostolate is communicated and nourished. Now the laity are called in a special way to make the Church present and operative in those places and circumstances where only through them can it become the salt of the earth (2*)Cfr. Pius XI, Litt. Encycl. Quadragesimo anno 15 maii 1931: AAS 23 (1931) p. 121 s. Pius XII, Alloc. De quelle consolation, 14 oct. 1951: AAS 43 (1951) p. 790 s.. Thus every layman, in virtue of the very gifts bestowed upon him, is at the same time a witness and a living instrument of the mission of the Church itself "according to the measure of Christ's bestowal".(197)Eph. 4:7. Apostolatus autem laicorum est participatio ipsius salvificae missionis Ecclesiae, ad quem apostolatum omnes ab ipso Domino per baptismum et confirmationem depuntantur. Sacramentis autem, praesertim sacra Eucharistia, communicatur et alitur illa caritas erga Deum et homines, quae anima est totius apostolatus. Laici autem speciatim ad hoc vocantur, ut praesentem et actuosam reddant Ecclesiam in eis locis et rerum adiunctis, ubi ipsa nonnisi per eos sal terrae evadere potest (113)Cf. PIUS XI, Litt. Encycl. Quadragesimo anno, 15 maii 1931: AAS 23 (1931), p. 221s. PIUS XII, Alloc. De quelle consolation, 14 oct. 1951: AAS 43 (1951), p. 790s.. Sic omnis laicus, ex ipsis donis sibi collatis, testis simul et vivum instrumentum missionis ipsius Ecclesiae exsistit "secundum mensuram donationis Christi" (Eph 4,7).
Besides this apostolate which certainly pertains to all Christians, the laity can also be called in various ways to a more direct form of cooperation in the apostolate of the Hierarchy (3*)Cfr. Pius XII, Alloc. Six ans se sont ecoules, 5 oct. l9S7: AAS 49 (19S7) p. 927. De mandato et missione canonica, cfr. Decretum De Apostolatu laicorum, cap. IV, n. 16, cum notis 12 et 15.. This was the way certain men and women assisted Paul the Apostle in the Gospel, laboring much in the Lord.(198)Cf. Phil. 4:3; Rom. 16:3ff. Further, they have the capacity to assume from the Hierarchy certain ecclesiastical functions, which are to be performed for a spiritual purpose. Praeter hunc apostolatum, qui ad omnes omnino christifideles spectat, laici insuper diversis modis ad cooperationem magis immediatam cum apostolatu Hierarchiae vocari possunt (114)Cf. PIUS XII, Alloc. Six ans se sont coul s, 5 oct. 1957: AAS 49 (1957), p. 927., ad modum illorum virorum ac mulierum, qui Paulum apostolum in Evangelio adiuvabant, multum in Domino laborantes (cf. Phil 4,3; Rom 16,3ss.). Praeterea aptitudine gaudent, ut ad quaedam munera ecclesiastica, ad finem spiritualem exercenda, ab Hierarchia adsumantur.
Upon all the laity, therefore, rests the noble duty of working to extend the divine plan of salvation to all men of each epoch and in every land. Consequently, may every opportunity be given them so that, according to their abilities and the needs of the times, they may zealously participate in the saving work of the Church. Omnibus igitur laicis onus praeclarum incumbit adlaborandi, ut divinum salutis propositum ad universos homines omnium temporum et ubique terrarum magis magisque pertingat. Via proinde eisdem undequaque pateat, ut pro suis viribus temporumque necessitatibus opus salutare Ecclesiae naviter et ipsi participent.
§34 The supreme and eternal Priest, Christ Jesus, since he wills to continue his witness and service also through the laity, vivifies them in this Spirit and increasingly urges them on to every good and perfect work. §34 Supremus et aeternus Sacerdos Christus Iesus, cum etiam per laicos suum testimonium suumque servitium continuare velit, eos suo Spiritu vivificat indesinenterque impellit ad omne opus bonum et perfectum.
For besides intimately linking them to His life and His mission, He also gives them a sharing in His priestly function of offering spiritual worship for the glory of God and the salvation of men. For this reason the laity, dedicated to Christ and anointed by the Holy Spirit, are marvelously called and wonderfully prepared so that ever more abundant fruits of the Spirit may be produced in them. For all their works, prayers and apostolic endeavors, their ordinary married and family life, their daily occupations, their physical and mental relaxation, if carried out in the Spirit, and even the hardships of life, if patiently borne—all these become "spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ".(199)Pt. 2:5. Together with the offering of the Lord's body, they are most fittingly offered in the celebration of the Eucharist. Thus, as those everywhere who adore in holy activity, the laity consecrate the world itself to God. Illis enim, quos vitae et missioni suae intime coniungit, etiam sui muneris sacerdotalis partem tribuit ad cultum spiritualem exercendum, ut glorificetur Deus et salventur homines. Qua de causa laici, utpote Christo dicati et Spiritu Sancto uncti, mirabiliter vocantur et instruuntur, ut uberiores semper fructus Spiritus in ipsis producantur. Omnia enim eorum opera, preces et incepta apostolica, conversatio coniugalis et familiaris, labor quotidianus, animi corporisque relaxatio, si in Spiritu peragantur, imo molestiae vitae si patienter sustineantur, fiunt spirituales hostiae, acceptabiles Deo per Iesum Christum (cf. 1Pt 2,5), quae in Eucharistiae celebratione, cum dominici Corporis oblatione, Patri piissime offeruntur. Sic et laici, qua adoratores ubique sancte agentes, ipsum mundum Deo consecrant.
§35 Christ, the great Prophet, who proclaimed the Kingdom of His Father both by the testimony of His life and the power of His words, continually fulfills His prophetic office until the complete manifestation of glory. He does this not only through the hierarchy who teach in His name and with His authority, but also through the laity whom He made His witnesses and to whom He gave understanding of the faith (sensu fidei) and an attractiveness in speech(200)Cf. Acts 2:17-18; Rev. 19:10. so that the power of the Gospel might shine forth in their daily social and family life. They conduct themselves as children of the promise, and thus strong in faith and in hope they make the most of the present,(201)Cf. Eph. 5:16; Col. 4:5. and with patience await the glory that is to come.(202)Cf. Rom. 8:25. Let them not, then, hide this hope in the depths of their hearts, but even in the program of their secular life let them express it by a continual conversion and by wrestling "against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness.(203)Eph. 6:12 §35 Christus, Propheta magnus, qui et testimonio vitae et verbi virtute Regnum proclamavit Patris, usque ad plenam manifestationem gloriae suum munus propheticum adimplet, non solum per Hierarchiam, quae nomine et potestate Eius docet, sed etiam per laicos, quos ideo et testes constituit et sensu fidei et gratia verbi instruit (cf. Act 2,17-18; Apoc 19,10), ut virtus Evangelii in vita quotidiana, familiari et sociali eluceat. Ipsi se praebent ut filios repromissionis, si fortes in fide et spe praesens momentum redimunt (cf. Eph 5,16; Col 4,5) et futuram gloriam per patientiam exspectant (cf. Rom 8,25). Hanc autem spem non in animi interioritate abscondant sed conversione continua et colluctatione "adversus mundi rectores tenebrarum harum, contra spiritualia nequitiae" (Eph 6,12) etiam per vitae saecularis structuras exprimant.
Just as the sacraments of the New Law, by which the life and the apostolate of the faithful are nourished, prefigure a new heaven and a new earth,(204)Cf. Rev. 21:1. so too the laity go forth as powerful proclaimers of a faith in things to be hoped for,(205)Cf. Heb. 11:1 when they courageously join to their profession of faith a life springing from faith. This evangelization, that is, this announcing of Christ by a living testimony as well as by the spoken word, takes on a specific quality and a special force in that it is carried out in the ordinary surroundings of the world. Sicut sacramenta Novae Legis, quibus vita et apostolatus fidelium alitur, coelum novum et terram novam (cf. Apoc 21,1) praefigurant, ita laici evadunt validi praecones fidei sperandarum rerum (cf. Hebr 11,1), si cum vita ex fide professionem fidei inhaesitanter coniungunt. Haec evangelizatio, nuntium Christi scilicet et testimonio vitae et verbo prolatum, notam quamdam specificam et peculiarem efficacitatem acquirit ex hoc, quod in communibus condicionibus saeculi completur.
In connection with the prophetic function is that state of life which is sanctified by a special sacrament obviously of great importance, namely, married and family life. For where Christianity pervades the entire mode of family life, and gradually transforms it, one will find there both the practice and an excellent school of the lay apostolate. In such a home husbands and wives find their proper vocation in being witnesses of the faith and love of Christ to one another and to their children. The Christian family loudly proclaims both the present virtues of the Kingdom of God and the hope of a blessed life to come. Thus by its example and its witness it accuses the world of sin and enlightens those who seek the truth. Quo in munere magni pretii apparet ille status vitae, qui speciali sacramento sanctificatur, scilicet vita matrimonialis et familiaris. Ibi exercitium et schola praeclara apostolatus laicorum habetur, ubi religio christiana totam vitae institutionem pervadit et in dies magis transformat. Ibi coniuges propriam habent vocationem, ut sibi invicem et filiis sint testes fidei et amoris Christi. Familia christiana tum praesentes virtutes Regni Dei tum spem vitae beatae alta voce proclamat. Ita exemplo et testimonio suo arguit mundum de peccato et eos qui veritatem quaerunt illuminat.
Consequently, even when preoccupied with temporal cares, the laity can and must perform a work of great value for the evangelization of the world. For even if some of them have to fulfill their religious duties on their own, when there are no sacred ministers or in times of persecution; and even if many of them devote all their energies to apostolic work; still it remains for each one of them to cooperate in the external spread and the dynamic growth of the Kingdom of Christ in the world. Therefore, let the laity devotedly strive to acquire a more profound grasp of revealed truth, and let them insistently beg of God the gift of wisdom. Proinde laici, etiam quando curis temporalibus occupantur, pretiosam actionem ad evangelizandum mundum exercere possunt et debent. Quodsi quidam eorum, deficientibus sacris ministris, vel iisdem in regimine persecutionis impeditis, quaedam officia sacra pro facultate supplent; et si plures quidem ex eis totas vires suas in opere apostolico impendunt: universos tamen oportet ad dilatationem et incrementum Regni Christi in mundo cooperari. Quapropter laici sollerter in profundiorem cognitionem veritatis revelatae incumbant, et instanter a Deo sapientiae donum impetrent.
§36 Christ, becoming obedient even unto death and because of this exalted by the Father,(206)Cf. Phil. 2:8-9. entered into the glory of His kingdom. To Him all things are made subject until He subjects Himself and all created things to the Father that God may be all in all.(207)Cf 1 Cor. 15:27 Now Christ has communicated this royal power to His disciples that they might be constituted in royal freedom and that by true penance and a holy life they might conquer the reign of sin in themselves.(208)Cf. Rom. 6:12. Further, He has shared this power so that serving Christ in their fellow men they might by humility and patience lead their brethren to that King for whom to serve is to reign. But the Lord wishes to spread His kingdom also by means of the laity, namely, a kingdom of truth and life, a kingdom of holiness and grace, a kingdom of justice, love and peace (4*)Ex Praefatione festi Christi Regis.. In this kingdom creation itself will be delivered from its slavery to corruption into the freedom of the glory of the sons of God.(209)Cf Rom. 8:21. Clearly then a great promise and a great trust is committed to the disciples: "All things are yours, and you are Christ's, and Christ is God's".(210)1 Cor. 3:23. §36 Christus, factus oboediens usque ad mortem et propter hoc a Patre exaltatus (cf. Phil 2,8-9), in gloriam regni sui intravit. Cui omnia subiiciuntur, donec Ipse se cunctaque creata Patri subiiciat, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus (cf. 1Cor 15,27-28). Quam potestatem discipulis communicavit, ut et illi in regali libertate constituantur et sui abnegatione vitaque sancta regnum peccati in seipsis devincant (cf. Rom 6,12), immo ut Christo etiam in aliis servientes, fratres suos ad Regem, cui servire regnare est, humilitate et patientia perducant. Dominus enim regnum suum etiam per laicos fideles dilatare cupit, regnum scilicet "veritatis et vitae, regnum sanctitatis et gratiae, regnum iustitiae, amoris et pacis" (115)Missale romanum, e Praefatione festi Christi Regis.; in quo regno ipsa creatura liberabitur a servitute corruptionis in libertatem gloriae filiorum Dei (cf. Rom 8,21). Magna sane promissio, magnumque mandatum discipulis datur: "Omnia enim vestra sunt, vos autem Christi, Christus autem Dei" (1Cor 3,23).
The faithful, therefore, must learn the deepest meaning and the value of all creation, as well as its role in the harmonious praise of God. They must assist each other to live holier lives even in their daily occupations. In this way the world may be permeated by the spirit of Christ and it may more effectively fulfill its purpose in justice, charity and peace. The laity have the principal role in the overall fulfillment of this duty. Therefore, by their competence in secular training and by their activity, elevated from within by the grace of Christ, let them vigorously contribute their effort, so that created goods may be perfected by human labor, technical skill and civic culture for the benefit of all men according to the design of the Creator and the light of His Word. May the goods of this world be more equitably distributed among all men, and may they in their own way be conducive to universal progress in human and Christian freedom. In this manner, through the members of the Church, will Christ progressively illumine the whole of human society with His saving light. Fideles igitur totius creaturae intimam naturam, valorem et ordinationem in laudem Dei agnoscere, et per opera etiam saecularia se invicem ad sanctiorem vitam adiuvare debent, ita ut mundus spiritu Christi imbuatur atque in iustitia, caritate et pace finem suum efficacius attingat. In quo officio universaliter adimplendo laici praecipuum locum obtinent. Sua igitur in profanis disciplinis competentia suaque activitate, gratia Christi intrinsecus elevata, valide conferant operam, ut bona creata secundum Creatoris ordinationem Eiusque Verbi illuminationem humano labore, arte technica, civilique cultura ad utilitatem omnium prorsus hominum excolantur, aptiusque inter illos distribuantur, et suo modo ad universalem progressum in humana et christiana libertate conducant. Ita Christus per Ecclesiae membra totam societatem humanam suo salutari lumine magis magisque illuminabit.
Moreover, let the laity also by their combined efforts remedy the customs and conditions of the world, if they are an inducement to sin, so that they all may be conformed to the norms of justice and may favor the practice of virtue rather than hinder it. By so doing they will imbue culture and human activity with genuine moral values; they will better prepare the field of the world for the seed of the Word of God; and at the same time they will open wider the doors of the Church by which the message of peace may enter the world. Laici praeterea, collatis quoque viribus, instituta et condiciones mundi, si qua mores ad peccatum incitant, ita sanent, ut haec omnia ad iustitiae normas conformentur et virtutum exercitio potius faveant quam obsint. Ita agendo culturam operaque humana valore morali imbuent. Hoc modo simul ager mundi melius pro semine verbi divini paratur, et Ecclesiae latius patent portae, quibus praeconium pacis in mundum introeat.
Because of the very economy of salvation the faithful should learn how to distinguish carefully between those rights and duties which are theirs as members of the Church, and those which they have as members of human society. Let them strive to reconcile the two, remembering that in every temporal affair they must be guided by a Christian conscience, since even in secular business there is no human activity which can be withdrawn from God's dominion. In our own time, however, it is most urgent that this distinction and also this harmony should shine forth more clearly than ever in the lives of the faithful, so that the mission of the Church may correspond more fully to the special conditions of the world today. For it must be admitted that the temporal sphere is governed by its own principles, since it is rightly concerned with the interests of this world. But that ominous doctrine which attempts to build a society with no regard whatever for religion, and which attacks and destroys the religious liberty of its citizens, is rightly to be rejected (5*)Cfr. Leo XIII, Epist. Encycl. Immortale Dei, 1 nov. 188S: ASS 18 (188S) p. 166 ss. Idem, Litt. Encycl. Sapientae christianae, 10 ian. 1890: ASS 22 (1889-90) p. 397 ss. Pius XII, Alloc. Alla vostra filfale. 23 mart. l9S8: AAS S0 (145R ) p. 220: Ia Iegittima sana laicita dello Stato ... Propter ipsam oeconomiam salutis, fideles discant sedulo distinguere inter iura et officia quae eis incumbunt, quatenus Ecclesiae aggregantur, et ea quae eis competunt, ut sunt humanae societatis membra. Utraque inter se harmonice consociare satagent, memores se, in quavis re temporali, christiana conscientia duci debere, cum nulla humana activitas, ne in rebus temporalibus quidem, Dei imperio subtrahi possit. Nostro autem tempore maxime oportet ut distinctio haec simul et harmonia quam clarissime in modo agendi fidelium elucescant, ut missio Ecclesiae particularibus mundi hodierni condicionibus plenius respondere valeat. Sicut enim agnoscendum est terrenam civitatem, saecularibus curis iure addictam propriis regi principiis, ita infausta doctrina, quae societatem, nulla habita religionis ratione, exstruere contendit et libertatem religiosam civium impugnat et eruit, merito reiicitur (116)Cf. LEO XIII, Epist. Encycl. Immortale Dei, 1 nov. 1885: ASS 18 (1885), p. 166ss. IDEM, Litt. Encycl. Sapientiae christianae, 10 ian. 1890: ASS 22 (1889-90), p. 397ss. PIUS XII, Alloc. Alla vostra filiale, 23 mart. 1958: AAS 50 (1958), p. 220: Òla legittima sana laicitˆ dello StatoÓ..
§37 The laity have the right, as do all Christians, to receive in abundance from their spiritual shepherds the spiritual goods of the Church, especially the assistance of the word of God and of the sacraments (6*)Cod. Iur. Can., can. 682.. They should openly reveal to them their needs and desires with that freedom and confidence which is fitting for children of God and brothers in Christ. They are, by reason of the knowledge, competence or outstanding ability which they may enjoy, permitted and sometimes even obliged to express their opinion on those things which concern the good of the Church (7*)Cfr. Pius XII, Alloc. De quelle consolation, 1. c., p. 789: Dans les batailles decisives, c'est parfois du front que partent les plus heureuses initiatives..Idem Alloc. L'importance de la presse catholique, 17 febr. 1950: AAS 42 (1950) p. 256.. When occasions arise, let this be done through the organs erected by the Church for this purpose. Let it always be done in truth, in courage and in prudence, with reverence and charity toward those who by reason of their sacred office represent the person of Christ. §37 Laici, sicut omnes christifideles, ius habent ex spiritualibus Ecclesiae bonis, verbi Dei praesertim et sacramentorum adiumenta a sacris Pastoribus abundanter accipiendi (117)Cf. CIC, can. 682., hisque necessitates et optata sua ea libertate et fiducia, quae filios Dei et fratres in Christo decet, patefaciant. Pro scientia, competentia et praestantia quibus pollent, facultatem, immo aliquando et officium habent suam sententiam de iis quae bonum Ecclesiae respiciunt declarandi (118)Cf. PIUS XII, Alloc. De quelle consolation, l. c., p. 789: ÒDans les batailles décisives, c'est parfois du front que partent les plus heureuses initiatives...Ó. IDEM, Alloc. L'importance de la presse catholique, 17 febr. 1950: AAS 42 (1950), p. 256.. Hoc fiat, si casus ferat, per instituta ad hoc ab Ecclesia stabilita, et semper in veracitate, fortitudine et prudentia, cum reverentia et caritate erga illos, qui ratione sacri sui muneris personam Christi gerunt.
The laity should, as all Christians, promptly accept in Christian obedience decisions of their spiritual shepherds, since they are representatives of Christ as well as teachers and rulers in the Church. Let them follow the example of Christ, who by His obedience even unto death, opened to all men the blessed way of the liberty of the children of God. Nor should they omit to pray for those placed over them, for they keep watch as having to render an account of their souls, so that they may do this with joy and not with grief.(211)Cf. Heb. 13:17. Laici, sicut omnes christifideles, illa quae sacri Pastores, utpote Christum repraesentantes, tamquam magistri et rectores in Ecclesia statuunt, christiana oboedientia prompte amplectantur, Christi exemplum secuti, qui, sua oboedientia usque ad mortem, beatam libertatis filiorum Dei viam omnibus hominibus aperuit. Neque omittant precibus suis Praepositos suos Deo commendare, quippe qui pervigilant quasi rationem pro animabus nostris reddituri, ut cum gaudio hoc faciant et non gementes (cf. Hebr 13,17).
Let the spiritual shepherds recognize and promote the dignity as well as the responsibility of the laity in the Church. Let them willingly employ their prudent advice. Let them confidently assign duties to them in the service of the Church, allowing them freedom and room for action. Further, let them encourage lay people so that they may undertake tasks on their own initiative. Attentively in Christ, let them consider with fatherly love the projects, suggestions and desires proposed by the laity.(8*)Cfr. l Thess. S, 19 et 1 lo. 4, 1. However, let the shepherds respectfully acknowledge that just freedom which belongs to everyone in this earthly city Sacri vero Pastores laicorum dignitatem et responsabilitatem in Ecclesia agnoscant et promoveant; libenter eorum prudenti consilio utantur, cum confidentia eis in servitium Ecclesiae officia committant et eis agendi libertatem et spatium relinquant, immo animum eis addant, ut etiam sua sponte opera aggrediantur. Paterno cum amore coepta, vota et desideria a laicis proposita attente in Christo considerent (119)Cf. 1Thess 5,19 et 1Io 4,1.. Iustam autem libertatem, quae omnibus in civitate terrestri competit, Pastores observanter agnoscent.
A great many wonderful things are to be hoped for from this familiar dialogue between the laity and their spiritual leaders: in the laity a strengthened sense of personal responsibility; a renewed enthusiasm; a more ready application of their talents to the projects of their spiritual leaders. The latter, on the other hand, aided by the experience of the laity, can more clearly and more incisively come to decisions regarding both spiritual and temporal matters. In this way, the whole Church, strengthened by each one of its members, may more effectively fulfill is mission for the life of the world. Ex hoc familiari commercio inter Laicos et Pastores permulta bona Ecclesiae exspectanda sunt: ita enim in laicis roboratur propriae responsabilitatis sensus, fovetur alacritas, et facilius laicorum vires Pastorum operi associantur. Hi vero, laicorum experientia adiuti, tam in rebus spiritualibus quam in temporalibus, distinctius et aptius iudicare valent, ita ut tota Ecclesia, ab omnibus membris suis roborata, suam pro mundi vita missionem efficacius compleat.
§38 Each individual layman must stand before the world as a witness to the resurrection and life of the Lord Jesus and a symbol of the living God. All the laity as a community and each one according to his ability must nourish the world with spiritual fruits.(212)Cf. Gal. 5:12. They must diffuse in the world that spirit which animates the poor, the meek, the peace makers—whom the Lord in the Gospel proclaimed as blessed.(213)Cf Mt. 5:3-9. In a word, "Christians must be to the world what the soul is to the body."(9*)Epist. ad Diogneum, 6: ed. Funk, I, p. 400. Cfr. S. Io.Chrysostomus, In Matth. Hom. 46 (47)Cf. Eph. 3:19. 2: PG 58, 78, de fermento in massa. §38 Unusquisque laicus debet esse coram saeculo testis resurrectionis et vitae Domini Iesu atque signum Dei vivi. Omnes insimul et unusquisque pro sua parte mundum fructibus spiritualibus alere debent (cf. Gal 5,22), in eumque spiritum diffundere, quo animantur illi pauperes, mites et pacifici, quos Dominus in Evangelio beatos proclamavit (cf. Mt 5,3-9). Uno verbo, "quod anima est in corpore, hoc sint in mundo christiani" (120)Epist. ad Diognetum, 6: ed. FUNK, I, p. 400. Cf. S. Io. CHRYSOSTOMUS, In Mt., Hom. 46 (47)Cf. S. IGNATIUS M., Philad., Praef.: ed. FUNK, 1, p. 264., 2: PG 58, 478, de fermento in massa..
§39 The Church, whose mystery is being set forth by this Sacred Synod, is believed to be indefectibly holy. Indeed Christ, the Son of God, who with the Father and the Spirit is praised as "uniquely holy," (1*)Missale Romanum, Gloria in excelsis. Cfr. Lc. 1, 35; Mc. 1, 24, Lc. 4, 34; Io. 6, 69 (ho hagios tou theou); Act. 3, 14; 4, 27 et 30;Hebr. 7, 26, 1 Io. 2, 20; Apoc. 3, 7. loved the Church as His bride, delivering Himself up for her. He did this that He might sanctify her.(214)Cf Eph. 5:25-26. He united her to Himself as His own body and brought it to perfection by the gift of the Holy Spirit for God's glory. Therefore in the Church, everyone whether belonging to the hierarchy, or being cared for by it, is called to holiness, according to the saying of the Apostle: "For this is the will of God, your sanctification".(215)l Thess. 4.3; cf. Eph.1:4. However, this holiness of the Church is unceasingly manifested, and must be manifested, in the fruits of grace which the Spirit produces in the faithful; it is expressed in many ways in individuals, who in their walk of life, tend toward the perfection of charity, thus causing the edification of others; in a very special way this (holiness) appears in the practice of the counsels, customarily called "evangelical." This practice of the counsels, under the impulsion of the Holy Spirit, undertaken by many Christians, either privately or in a Church-approved condition or state of life, gives and must give in the world an outstanding witness and example of this same holiness. §39 Ecclesia, cuius mysterium a Sacra Synodo proponitur, indefectibiliter sancta creditur. Christus enim, Dei Filius, qui cum Patre et Spiritu "solus Sanctus" celebratur(121)Missale romanum, Gloria in excelsis. Cf. Lc 1,35; Mc 1,24; Lc 4,34; Io 6,69 (ho hagios tou Theou); Act 3,14; 4,27 et 30; Hebr 7,26; 1Io 2,20; Apoc 3,7., Ecclesiam tamquam sponsam suam dilexit, Seipsum tradens pro ea, ut illam sanctificaret (cf. Eph 5,25-26), eamque Sibi ut corpus suum coniunxit atque Spiritus Sancti dono cumulavit, ad gloriam Dei. Ideo in Ecclesia omnes, sive ad Hierarchiam pertinent sive ab ea pascuntur, ad sanctitatem vocantur, iuxta illud Apostoli: "Haec est enim voluntas Dei, sanctificatio vestra" (1Thess 4,3; cf. Eph 1,4). Haec autem Ecclesiae sanctitas in gratiae fructibus quos Spiritus in fidelibus producit, incessanter manifestatur et manifestari debet; multiformiter exprimitur apud singulos, qui in suo vitae ordine ad perfectionem caritatis, aedificantes alios, tendunt; proprio quodam modo apparet in praxi consiliorum, quae evangelica appellari consueverunt. Quae consiliorum praxis, Spiritu Sancto impellente, a multis christianis assumpta, sive privatim sive in conditione vel statu in Ecclesia sancitis, praeclarum in mundo fert, et ferre oportet, eiusdem sanctitatis testimonium et exemplum.
§40 The Lord Jesus, the divine Teacher and Model of all perfection, preached holiness of life to each and everyone of His disciples of every condition. He Himself stands as the author and consumator of this holiness of life: "Be you therefore perfect, even as your heavenly Father is perfect".(216)Mt. 5:48.(2*)Cfr. Origenes, Comm. Rom. 7, 7: PG 14, 1122 B. Ps.- Macarius, De Oratione, 11: PG 34, 861 AB. S. Thomas, Summa Theol. II-II, q. 184, a. 3. Indeed He sent the Holy Spirit upon all men that He might move them inwardly to love God with their whole heart and their whole soul, with all their mind and all their strength(217)Cf. Mk. 12:30. and that they might love each other as Christ loves them.(218)Cf. Jn. 13.34; 15:12. The followers of Christ are called by God, not because of their works, but according to His own purpose and grace. They are justified in the Lord Jesus, because in the baptism of faith they truly become sons of God and sharers in the divine nature. In this way they are really made holy. Then too, by God's gift, they must hold on to and complete in their lives this holiness they have received. They are warned by the Apostle to live "as becomes saints",(219)Eph. 5:3. and to put on "as God's chosen ones, holy and beloved a heart of mercy, kindness, humility, meekness, patience",(220)Col . 3:12. and to possess the fruit of the Spirit in holiness.(221)Cf. Gal. 5:22; Rom. 6:22. Since truly we all offend in many things (222)Cf. Jas. 3:2. we all need God's mercies continually and we all must daily pray: "Forgive us our debts"(223)1 Mt. 6:12.(3*)Cfr. S. Augustinus Retract. II, 18: PL 32, 637 s. Pius XII Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, 29 iun. 1943: AAS 35 (1943) p. 225. §40 Omnis perfectionis divinus Magister et Exemplar, Dominus Iesus, sanctitatem vitae, cuius Ipse et auctor et consummator exstat, omnibus et singulis discipulis suis cuiuscumque conditionis praedicavit: "Estote ergo vos perfecti, sicut et Pater vester coelestis perfectus est" (Mt 5,48)(122)Cf. ORIGENES, Comm. Rom 7, 7: PG 14, 1122B. PS.-MACARIUS, De Oratione, 11: PG 34, 861AB. S. THOMAS, Summa Theol. II-II, q. 184, a. 3.. In omnes enim Spiritum Sanctum misit, qui eos intus moveat, ut Deum diligant ex toto corde, ex tota anima, ex tota mente et ex tota virtute sua (cf. Mc 12,30), et ut invicem se diligant sicut Christus eos dilexit (cf. Io 13,34; 15,12). Christi asseclae a Deo non secundum opera sua, sed secundum propositum et gratiam Eius vocati atque in Iesu Domino iustificati, in fidei baptismate vere filii Dei et consortes divinae naturae, ideoque reapse sancti effecti sunt. Eos proinde oportet sanctificationem quam acceperunt, Deo dante, vivendo tenere atque perficere. Ab Apostolo monentur, ut vivant "sicut decet sanctos" (Eph 5,3), et induant "sicut electi Dei, sancti et dilecti, viscera misericordiae, benignitatem, humilitatem, modestiam, patientiam" (Col 3,12), fructusque Spiritus habeant in sanctificationem (cf. Gal 5,22; Rom 6,22). Cum vero in multis offendimus omnes (cf. Iac 3,2), misericordiae Dei iugiter egemus atque orare quotidie debemus: "Et dimitte nobis debita nostra" (Mt 6,12)(123)Cf. S. AUGUSTINUS, Retract. II, 18: PL 32, 637s. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, 29 iun. 1943: AAS 35 (1943), p. 225..
Thus it is evident to everyone, that all the faithful of Christ of whatever rank or status, are called to the fullness of the Christian life and to the perfection of charity;(4*)Cfr. Pius XI, Litt. Encycl. Rerum omnium, 26 ian. 1923: AAS 15 (1923) p. 50 ct pp. 59-60. Litt. Encycl. Casti Connubii, 31 dec. 1930: AAS 22 (1930) p. 548. Pius XII, Const. Apost. Provida Mater, 2 febr. 1947: AAS 39 (1947) p. 117. Alloc. Annus sacer, 8 dec. 1950: AAS 43 (1951) pp. 27-28. Alloc. Nel darvi, 1 iul. 1956: AAS 48 (1956) p. 574 s. by this holiness as such a more human manner of living is promoted in this earthly society. In order that the faithful may reach this perfection, they must use their strength accordingly as they have received it, as a gift from Christ. They must follow in His footsteps and conform themselves to His image seeking the will of the Father in all things. They must devote themselves with all their being to the glory of God and the service of their neighbor. In this way, the holiness of the People of God will grow into an abundant harvest of good, as is admirably shown by the life of so many saints in Church history. Cunctis proinde perspicuum est, omnes christifideles cuiuscumque status vel ordinis ad vitae christianae plenitudinem et caritatis perfectionem vocari(124)Cf. PIUS XI, Litt. Encycl. Rerum omnium, 26 ian. 1923: AAS 15 (1923), pp. 50 et 59-60; Litt. Encycl. Casti Connubii, 31 dec 1930: AAS 22 (1930), p. 548. PIUS XII, Const. Apost. Provida Mater, 2 febr. 1947: AAS 39 (1947), p. 117. Alloc. Annus sacer, 8 dec. 1950: AAS 43 (1951), pp. 27-28. Alloc. Nel darvi, 1 iul. 1956: AAS 48 (1956), p. 574s., qua sanctitate, in societate quoque terrena, humanior vivendi modus promovetur. Ad quam perfectionem adipiscendam fideles vires secundum mensuram donationis Christi acceptas adhibeant, ut Eius vestigia sequentes Eiusque imagini conformes effecti, voluntatem Patris in omnibus obsequentes, gloriae Dei et servitio proximi toto animo sese devoveant. Ita sanctitas Populi Dei in abundantes fructus excrescet, sicut in Ecclesiae historia per tot Sanctorum vitam luculenter commonstratur.
§41 The classes and duties of life are many, but holiness is one—that sanctity which is cultivated by all who are moved by the Spirit of God, and who obey the voice of the Father and worship God the Father in spirit and in truth. These people follow the poor Christ, the humble and cross-bearing Christ in order to be worthy of being sharers in His glory. Every person must walk unhesitatingly according to his own personal gifts and duties in the path of living faith, which arouses hope and works through charity. §41 In variis vitae generibus et officiis una sanctitas excolitur ab omnibus, qui a Spiritu Dei aguntur, atque voci Patris oboedientes Deumque Patrem in spiritu et veritate adorantes, Christum pauperem, humilem, et crucem baiulantem sequuntur, ut gloriae Eius mereantur esse consortes. Unusquisque vero secundum propria dona et munera per viam fidei vivae, quae spem excitat et per caritatem operatur, incunctanter incedere debet.
In the first place, the shepherds of Christ's flock must holily and eagerly, humbly and courageously carry out their ministry, in imitation of the eternal high Priest, the Shepherd and Guardian of our souls. They ought to fulfill this duty in such a way that it will be the principal means also of their own sanctification. Those chosen for the fullness of the priesthood are granted the ability of exercising the perfect duty of pastoral charity by the grace of the sacrament of Orders. This perfect duty of pastoral charity (5*)Cfr. S. Thomas, Summa Theol. II-II, q. 184, a. 5 et 6. De perf . vitae spir., c. 18. Origenes, In Is. Hom. 6, 1: PG 13, 239. is exercised in every form of episcopal care and service, prayer, sacrifice and preaching. By this same sacramental grace, they are given the courage necessary to lay down their lives for their sheep, and the ability of promoting greater holiness in the Church by their daily example, having become a pattern for their flock.(224)Cf. 1 Pt. 5:3. Gregis Christi Pastores imprimis oportet, ut ad imaginem summi et aeterni Sacerdotis, Pastoris et Episcopi animarum nostrarum, sancte et alacriter, humiliter et fortiter exsequantur ministerium suum, quod ita adimpletum, etiam pro eis erit praecelsum sanctificationis medium. Ad plenitudinem sacerdotii electi, sacramentali gratia donantur, ut orando, sacrificando et praedicando, per omnem formam episcopalis curae et servitii, perfectum pastoralis caritatis munus exerceant(125)Cf. S. THOMAS, Summa Theol., II-II, q. 184, a. 5 et 6. De perf. vitae spir., c. 18. ORIGENES, In Is., Hom. 6, 1: PG 13, 239., animam suam pro ovibus ponere ne timeant et forma facti gregis (cf. 1Pt 5,3), Ecclesiam etiam exemplo suo ad maiorem in dies sanctitatem promoveant.
Priests, who resemble bishops to a certain degree in their participation of the sacrament of Orders, form the spiritual crown of the bishops.(6*)Cfr. S. Ignatius M., Magn. 13, 1: ed. Funk, I, p. 241. They participate in the grace of their office and they should grow daily in their love of God and their neighbor by the exercise of their office through Christ, the eternal and unique Mediator. They should preserve the bond of priestly communion, and they should abound in every spiritual good and thus present to all men a living witness to God.(7*)Cfr. S. Pius X, Exhort. Haerent animo, 4 aug. 1908: ASS 41 (1908) p. 560 s. Cod. Iur. Can., can. 124. Pius XI, Litt. Encycl. Ad catholici sacerdotii, 20 dec. 1935: AAS 28 (1936) p. 22 s. All this they should do in emulation of those priests who often, down through the course of the centuries, left an outstanding example of the holiness of humble and hidden service. Their praise lives on in the Church of God. By their very office of praying and offering sacrifice for their own people and the entire people of God, they should rise to greater holiness. Keeping in mind what they are doing and imitating what they are handling,(8*)Ordo consecrationis sacerdotalis, in Exhortatione initiali. these priests, in their apostolic labors, rather than being ensnared by perils and hardships, should rather rise to greater holiness through these perils and hardships. They should ever nourish and strengthen their action from an abundance of contemplation, doing all this for the comfort of the entire Church of God. All priests, and especially those who are called "diocesan priests," due to the special title of their ordination, should keep continually before their minds the fact that their faithful loyalty toward and their generous cooperation with their bishop is of the greatest value in their growth in holiness. Presbyteri in similitudinem ordinis Episcoporum, quorum spiritualem coronam efformant(126)Cf. S. IGNATIUS M., Magn. 13, 1: ed. FUNK, 1, p. 241., de eorum muneris gratia participantes per Christum, aeternum et unicum Mediatorem, quotidiano officii sui exercitio in Dei proximique amore crescant, communionis sacerdotalis vinculum servent, in omni bono spirituali abundent atque vivum Dei testimonium omnibus praestent(127)Cf. S. PIUS X, Exhort. Haerent animo, 4 aug. 1908: ASS 41 (1908), p. 560s. CIC, can. 124. PIUS XI, Litt. Encycl. Ad catholici sacerdotii, 20 dec. 1935: AAS 28 (1936), p. 22., aemuli eorum sacerdotum, qui saeculorum decursu, in humili saepe et abscondito servitio praeclarum sanctitatis specimen reliquerunt. Quorum laus est in Ecclesia Dei. Pro plebe sua et toto Populo Dei ex officio precantes et sacrificium offerentes, agnoscendo quod agunt et imitando quod tractant(128)Cf. Pontificale romanum, De Ordinatione Presbyterorum, in exhortatione initiali., nedum apostolicis curis, periculis et aerumnis impediantur, per ea potius ad altiorem sanctitatem ascendant, ex abundantia contemplationis actionem suam nutriendo et fovendo, in oblectamentum totius Ecclesiae Dei. Omnes presbyteri et speciatim illi qui peculiari suae ordinationis titulo sacerdotes dioecesani vocantur, meminerint quantum ad suam sanctificationem conferant cum suo Episcopo fidelis coniunctio atque generosa cooperatio.
Ministers of lesser rank are also sharers in the mission and grace of the Supreme Priest. In the first place among these ministers are deacons, who, in as much as they are dispensers of Christ's mysteries and servants of the Church,(9*)Cfr. S. Ignatius M., Trall. 2, 3: cd. Funk, l, p. 244. should keep themselves free from every vice and stand before men as personifications of goodness and friends of God.(225)Cf. 1 Tim. 3:8-10 and 12-1 Clerics, who are called by the Lord and are set aside as His portion in order to prepare themselves for the various ministerial offices under the watchful eye of spiritual shepherds, are bound to bring their hearts and minds into accord with this special election (which is theirs). They will accomplish this by their constancy in prayer, by their burning love, and by their unremitting recollection of whatever is true, just and of good repute. They will accomplish all this for the glory and honor of God. Besides these already named, there are also laymen, chosen of God and called by the bishop. These laymen spend themselves completely in apostolic labors, working the Lord's field with much success.(10*)Cfr. Pius XII, Alloc. Sous la maternclle protection, 9 dec. 1957: AAS 50 (19S8) p. 36.. Missionis autem et gratiae supremi Sacerdotis peculiari modo participes sunt inferioris quoque ordinis ministri, imprimis Diaconi, qui mysteriis Christi et Ecclesiae servientes(129)Cf. S. IGNATIUS M., Trall. 2, 3: ed. FUNK, 1, p. 244., ab omni vitio puros se custodire atque Deo placere et omne bonum coram hominibus providere debent (cf. 1Tim 3,8-10 et 12-13). Clerici, qui a Domino vocati et in partem Eius sepositi, sub vigilantia Pastorum ad officia ministrorum se praeparant, mentes et corda sua tam praeclarae electioni conformare tenentur, in oratione assidui, amore ferventes, quaecumque sunt vera, iusta et bonae famae cogitantes, omnia in gloriam et honorem Dei perficientes. Quibus accedunt illi a Deo electi laici, qui, ut plene se dedant apostolicis operibus, ab Episcopo vocantur et in agro Domini cum multo fructu laborant(130)Cf. PIUS XII, Alloc. Sous la maternelle protection, 9 dec. 1957: AAS 50 (1958), p. 36..
Furthermore, married couples and Christian parents should follow their own proper path (to holiness) by faithful love. They should sustain one another in grace throughout the entire length of their lives. They should embue their offspring, lovingly welcomed as God's gift, with Christian doctrine and the evangelical virtues. In this manner, they offer all men the example of unwearying and generous love; in this way they build up the brotherhood of charity; in so doing, they stand as the witnesses and cooperators in the fruitfulness of Holy Mother Church; by such lives, they are a sign and a participation in that very love, with which Christ loved His Bride and for which He delivered Himself up for her.(11*)Pius XI, Litt. Encycl. Castf Connubii, 31 dec. 1930. AAS 22 (1930) p. 548 s. Cfr. S. Io Chrysostomus, In Ephes. Hom. 20, 2: P. 62, 136 ss. A like example, but one given in a different way, is that offered by widows and single people, who are able to make great contributions toward holiness and apostolic endeavor in the Church. Finally, those who engage in labor—and frequently it is of a heavy nature—should better themselves by their human labors. They should be of aid to their fellow citizens. They should raise all of society, and even creation itself, to a better mode of existence. Indeed, they should imitate by their lively charity, in their joyous hope and by their voluntary sharing of each others' burdens, the very Christ who plied His hands with carpenter's tools and Who in union with His Father, is continually working for the salvation of all men. In this, then, their daily work they should climb to the heights of holiness and apostolic activity. Coniuges autem parentesque christiani oportet ut propriam viam sequentes, amore fideli, totius vitae decursu se invicem in gratia sustineant, et prolem amanter a Deo acceptam christianis doctrinis et evangelicis virtutibus imbuant. Ita enim exemplum indefessi et generosi amoris omnibus praebent, fraternitatem caritatis aedificant, et foecunditatis Matris Ecclesiae testes et cooperatores exsistunt, in signum et participationem illius dilectionis, qua Christus Sponsam suam dilexit Seque pro ea tradidit(131)Cf. PIUS XI, Litt. Encycl. Casti Connubii, 31 dec. 1930: AAS 22 (1930), p. 548s. S. Io. CHRYSOSTOMUS, In Ephes., Hom. 20, 2: PG 62, 136ss.. Simile exemplum alio modo praebetur a viduis et innuptis, qui ad sanctitatem et operositatem in Ecclesia, et ipsi haud parum conferre possunt. Ii vero, qui laboribus saepe duris incumbunt, oportet ut humanis operibus seipsos perficiant, concives adiuvent, totamque societatem et creationem ad meliorem statum promoveant, verum etiam ut Christum, cuius manus fabrilibus se exercuerunt et qui semper cum Patre ad salutem omnium operatur, in actuosa caritate imitentur, spe gaudentes, alter alterius onera portantes, atque ipso suo quotidiano labore ad altiorem ascendant sanctitatem etiam apostolicam.
May all those who are weighed down with poverty, infirmity and sickness, as well as those who must bear various hardships or who suffer persecution for justice sake—may they all know they are united with the suffering Christ in a special way for the salvation of the world. The Lord called them blessed in His Gospel and they are those whom "the God of all graces, who has called us unto His eternal glory in Christ Jesus, will Himself, after we have suffered a little while, perfect, strengthen and establish".(226)1 Pt. 5:10. Specialiter etiam Christo pro salute mundi patienti se uniri sciant ii, qui paupertate, infirmitate, morbo, variisque aerumnis opprimuntur, vel persecutionem propter iustitiam patiuntur, quos Dominus in Evangelio beatos praedicavit et quos "Deus... omnis gratiae, qui vocavit nos in aeternam suam gloriam in Christo Iesu, modicum passos, ipse perficiet, confirmabit solidabitque" (1Pt 5,10).
Finally all Christ's faithful, whatever be the conditions, duties and circumstances of their lives—and indeed through all these, will daily increase in holiness, if they receive all things with faith from the hand of their heavenly Father and if they cooperate with the divine will. In this temporal service, they will manifest to all men the love with which God loved the world. Omnes igitur christifideles in vitae suae conditionibus, officiis vel circumstantiis, et per illa omnia, in dies magis sanctificabuntur, si cuncta e manu Patris coelestis cum fide suscipiunt et voluntati divinae cooperantur, caritatem qua Deus dilexit mundum in ipso temporali servitio omnibus manifestando.
§42 "God is love, and he who abides in love, abides in God and God in Him".(227)1 Jn. 4:16. But, God pours out his love into our hearts through the Holy Spirit, Who has been given to us;(228)Cf. Rom. 5:5. thus the first and most necessary gift is love, by which we love God above all things and our neighbor because of God. Indeed, in order that love, as good seed may grow and bring forth fruit in the soul, each one of the faithful must willingly hear the Word of God and accept His Will, and must complete what God has begun by their own actions with the help of God's grace. These actions consist in the use of the sacraments and in a special way the Eucharist, frequent participation in the sacred action of the Liturgy, application of oneself to prayer, self-abnegation, lively fraternal service and the constant exercise of all the virtues. For charity, as the bond of perfection and the fullness of the law,(229)Cf. Col. 3:14; Rom. 13:10. rules over all the means of attaining holiness and gives life to these same means.(12*)Cfr. S. Augustinus, Enchir. 121, 32: PL 40 288. S. Thomas Summa Theol. II-II, q. 184, a. 1. Pius XII, Adhort. Apost. Menti nostrae, 23 sept. 1950: AAS 42 (1950) p. 660. It is charity which guides us to our final end. It is the love of God and the love of one's neighbor which points out the true disciple of Christ. §42 "Deus caritas est, et qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus in eo" (1Io 4,16). Deus autem caritatem suam in cordibus nostris diffudit per Spiritum Sanctum qui datus est nobis (cf. Rom 5,5); ideoque donum primum et maxime necessarium est caritas, qua Deum super omnia et proximum propter Illum diligimus. Ut vero caritas tamquam bonum semen in anima increscat et fructificet, unusquisque fidelis debet verbum Dei libenter audire Eiusque voluntatem, opitulante Eius gratia, opere complere, sacramentis, praesertim Eucharistiae, et sacris actionibus frequenter participare, seseque orationi, sui ipsius abnegationi, fraterno actuoso servitio et omnium virtutum exercitationi constanter applicare. Caritas enim, ut vinculum perfectionis et plenitudo legis (cf. Col 3,14; Rom 13,10), omnia sanctificationis media regit, informat ad finemque perducit(132)Cf. S. AUGUSTINUS, Enchir. 121, 32: PL 40, 288. S. THOMAS, Summa Theol. II-II, q. 184, a. 1. PIUS XII, Adhort. Apost. Menti nostrae, 23 sept. 1950: AAS 42 (1950), p. 660.. Unde caritate tum in Deum tum in proximum signatur verus Christi discipulus.
Since Jesus, the Son of God, manifested His charity by laying down His life for us, so too no one has greater love than he who lays down his life for Christ and His brothers.(230)Cf. 1 Jn. 3:16; Jn. 15:13. From the earliest times, then, some Christians have been called upon—and some will always be called upon—to give the supreme testimony of this love to all men, but especially to persecutors. The Church, then, considers martyrdom as an exceptional gift and as the fullest proof of love. By martyrdom a disciple is transformed into an image of his Master by freely accepting death for the salvation of the world—as well as his conformity to Christ in the shedding of his blood. Though few are presented such an opportunity, nevertheless all must be prepared to confess Christ before men. They must be prepared to make this profession of faith even in the midst of persecutions, which will never be lacking to the Church, in following the way of the cross. Cum Iesus, Dei Filius, caritatem suam manifestaverit, animam suam pro nobis ponendo, nemo maiorem habet dilectionem, quam qui animam suam pro Eo et fratribus suis ponit (cf. 1Io 3,16; Io 15,13). Ad hoc ergo maximum amoris testimonium reddendum coram omnibus, praesertim persecutoribus, aliqui christiani iam a primo tempore vocati sunt et semper vocabuntur. Martyrium igitur, quo discipulus Magistro pro mundi salute mortem libere accipienti assimilatur, Eique in effusione sanguinis conformatur, ab Ecclesia eximium donum supremaque probatio caritatis aestimatur. Quod si paucis datur, omnes tamen parati sint oportet, Christum coram hominibus confiteri, Eumque inter persecutiones, quae Ecclesiae numquam desunt, in via crucis subsequi.
Likewise, the holiness of the Church is fostered in a special way by the observance of the counsels proposed in the Gospel by Our Lord to His disciples.(13*)De consiliis in genere, cfr. Origenes, Comm. Rom. X, 14: PG 14 127S B. S. Augustinus, De S. Viginitate, 15, 15: PL 40, 403. S. Thomas, Summa Theol. I-II, q. 100, a. 2 C (in fine); II-II, q. 44, a. 4 ad 3 An eminent position among these is held by virginity or the celibate state.(231)Cf 1 Cor. 7:32-34. This is a precious gift of divine grace given by the Father to certain souls,(232)Cf Mt. l9:11; 1 Cor.7:7. whereby they may devote themselves to God alone the more easily, due to an undivided heart. (14*)De praestantia sacrae virginitatis, cfr. Tertullianus, Exhort. Cast. 10: PL 2, 925 C. S. Cyprianus, Hab. Virg. 3 et 22: PL 4, 443 B et 461 A. A. S. Athanasius (?), De Virg.: PG 28, 252 ss. S. Io. Chrysostomus, De Virg.: PG 48, 533 u. This perfect continency, out of desire for the kingdom of heaven, has always been held in particular honor in the Church. The reason for this was and is that perfect continency for the love of God is an incentive to charity, and is certainly a particular source of spiritual fecundity in the world. Sanctitas Ecclesiae item speciali modo fovetur multiplicibus consiliis, quae Dominus in Evangelio discipulis suis observanda proponit(133)De consiliis in genere, Cf. ORIGENES, Comm. Rom. X, 14: PG 14, 1275B. S. AUGUSTINUS, De S. Virginitate, 15, 15: PL 40, 403. S. THOMAS, Summa Theol. I-II, q. 100, a. 2 C (in fine); II-II, q. 44, a. 4, ad 3.. Inter quae eminet pretiosum gratiae divinae donum, quod a Patre quibusdam datur (cf. Mt 19, 11; 1Cor 7, 7), ut in virginitate vel coelibatu facilius indiviso corde (cf. 1Cor 7, 32-34) Deo soli se devoveant(134)De praestantia sacrae virginitatis, Cf. TERTULLIANUS, Exhort. Cast. 10: PL 2, 925 C. S. CYPRIANUS, Hab. Virg. 3 et 22: PL 4, 443B et 461As. S. ATHANASIUS (?), De Virg.: PG 28, 252ss. S. IO. CHRYSOSTOMUS, De Virg.: PG 48, 533ss.. Haec perfecta propter Regnum coelorum continentia semper in honore praecipuo ab Ecclesia habita est, tamquam signum et stimulus caritatis, ac quidam peculiaris fons spiritualis foecunditatis in mundo.
The Church continually keeps before it the warning of the Apostle which moved the faithful to charity, exhorting them to experience personally what Christ Jesus had known within Himself. This was the same Christ Jesus, who "emptied Himself, taking the nature of a slave . . . becoming obedient to death",(233)Phil. 2:7-8. and because of us "being rich, he became poor".(234)2 Cor. 8:9. Because the disciples must always offer an imitation of and a testimony to the charity and humility of Christ, Mother Church rejoices at finding within her bosom men and women who very closely follow their Saviour who debased Himself to our comprehension. There are some who, in their freedom as sons of God, renounce their own wills and take upon themselves the state of poverty. Still further, some become subject of their own accord to another man, in the matter of perfection for love of God. This is beyond the measure of the commandments, but is done in order to become more fully like the obedient Christ.(15*)De spirituali paupertate et oboedientia testimonia praccipua S.Scripturae et Patrum afferuntur in Relatione pp. 152-153. Ecclesia etiam Apostoli monitionem recogitat, qui fideles ad caritatem provocans, eos exhortatur, ut hoc in se sentiant quod et in Christo Iesu, qui "semet ipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens, ...factus oboediens usque ad mortem" (Phil 2,7-8) et propter nos "egenus factus est, cum esset dives" (2Cor 8,9). Huius caritatis et humilitatis Christi imitationem et testimonium cum a discipulis semper praeberi necesse sit, gaudet Mater Ecclesia plures in sinu suo inveniri viros ac mulieres, qui exinanitionem Salvatoris pressius sequuntur et clarius demonstrant, paupertatem in filiorum Dei libertate suscipientes et propriis voluntatibus abrenuntiantes: illi scilicet sese homini propter Deum in re perfectionis ultra mensuram praecepti subiiciunt, ut Christo oboedienti sese plenius conforment(135)De spirituali paupertate Cf. Mt 5,3 et 19,21; Mc 10,21; Lc 18,22; de oboedientia exemplum Christi affertur Io 4,34 et 6,38; Phil 2,8-10; Hebr 10,5-7. Patres et ordinum fundatores abundant..
Therefore, all the faithful of Christ are invited to strive for the holiness and perfection of their own proper state. Indeed they have an obligation to so strive. Let all then have care that they guide aright their own deepest sentiments of soul. Let neither the use of the things of this world nor attachment to riches, which is against the spirit of evangelical poverty, hinder them in their quest for perfect love. Let them heed the admonition of the Apostle to those who use this world; let them not come to terms with this world; for this world, as we see it, is passing away.(235)Cf 1. Cor. 7:31ff.(16*)De praxi effectiva consiliorum quae non omnibus imponitur, cfr. S. Io. Chrysostomus, In Matth. Hom. 7, 7: PG S7, 8 I s. 5. Ambrosius, De Vidu s, 4, 23: PL 16, 241 s. Omnes igitur christifideles ad sanctitatem et proprii status perfectionem prosequendam invitantur et tenentur. Attendant igitur omnes, ut affectus suos recte dirigant, ne usu rerum mundanarum et adhaesione ad divitias contra spiritum paupertatis evangelicae a caritate perfecta prosequenda impediantur, monente Apostolo: Qui utuntur hoc mundo, in eo ne sistant: praeterit enim figura huius mundi (cf. 1Cor 7,31 gr.)(136)De praxi effectiva consiliorum quae non omnibus imponitur, Cf. S. IO. CHRYSOSTOMUS, In Mt, Hom. 7, 7: PG 57, 81s. S. AMBROSIUS, De Viduis, 4, 23: PL 16, 241s..
§43 The evangelical counsels of chastity dedicated to God, poverty and obedience are based upon the words and examples of the Lord. They were further commanded by the apostles and Fathers of the Church, as well as by the doctors and pastors of souls. The counsels are a divine gift, which the Church received from its Lord and which it always safeguards with the help of His grace. Church authority has the duty, under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, of interpreting these evangelical counsels, of regulating their practice and finally to build on them stable forms of living. Thus it has come about, that, as if on a tree which has grown in the field of the Lord, various forms of solidarity and community life, as well as various religious families have branched out in a marvelous and multiple way from this divinely given seed. Such a multiple and miraculous growth augments both the progress of the members of these various religious families themselves and the welfare of the entire Body of Christ.(1*)Cfr. Rosweydus, Viqae Patrum, Antwerpiae 1628. Apophtegmata Patrum: PG 65. Palladius, Historia Lausiaca: PG 34, 995 ss.; ed. C. Butler, Cambridge 1898 (1904). Pius XI, Const. Apost. Umbratilem, 8 iul. 1924: AAS 16 (1924) pp. 386-387. Pius XII, Alloc. Nous sommes heureux, 11 apr.1958: AAS 50 (1958) p. 283. These religious families give their members the support of a more firm stability in their way of life and a proven doctrine of acquiring perfection. They further offer their members the support of fraternal association in the militia of Christ and of liberty strengthened by obedience. Thus these religious are able to tranquilly fulfill and faithfully observe their religious profession and so spiritually rejoicing make progress on the road of charity.(2*)Paulus VI, Alloc. Magno gaudio, 23 maii 1964: AAS 56 (1964) p. 566. §43 Consilia evangelica castitatis Deo dicatae, paupertatis et oboedientiae, utpote in verbis et exemplis Domini fundata et ab Apostolis et Patribus Ecclesiaeque doctoribus et pastoribus commendata, sunt donum divinum, quod Ecclesia a Domino suo accepit et gratia Eius semper conservat. Ipsa autem auctoritas Ecclesiae, duce Spiritu Sancto, ea interpretari, eorum praxim moderari et etiam stabiles inde vivendi formas constituere curavit. Quo factum est ut, quasi in arbore ex germine divinitus dato mirabiliter et multipliciter in agro Domini ramificata, variae formae vitae solitariae vel communis, variaeque familiae creverint, quae tum ad profectum sodalium, tum ad bonum totius Corporis Christi opes augent(137)Cf. ROSWEYDUS, Vitae Patrum, Antwerpiae, 1628. Apophtegmata Patrum: PG 65. PALLADIUS, Historia Lausiaca: PG 34, 995ss.: ed. C. BUTLER, Cambridge 1898 (1904). PIUS XI, Const. Apost. Umbratilem, 8 iul. 1924: AAS 16 (1924), pp. 386-387. PIUS XII, Alloc. Nous sommes heureux, 11 apr. 1958: AAS 50 (1958), p. 283.. Illae enim familiae sodalibus suis adminicula conferunt stabilitatis in modo vivendi firmioris, doctrinae ad perfectionem prosequendam probatae, communionis in militia Christi fraternae, libertatis per oboedientiam roboratae, ita ut suam religiosam professionem secure implere et fideliter custodire valeant, atque in caritatis via spiritu gaudentes progrediantur(138)Cf. PAULUS VI, Alloc. Magno gaudio, 23 maii 1964: AAS 56 (1964), p. 566..
From the point of view of the divine and hierarchical structure of the Church, the religious state of life is not an intermediate state between the clerical and lay states. But, rather, the faithful of Christ are called by God from both these states of life so that they might enjoy this particular gift in the life of the Church and thus each in one's own way, may be of some advantage to the salvific mission of the Church.(3*)Cfr. Cod. Iur. Can., c. 487 et 488, 40. Pius XII, Alloc. Annus sacer, 8 dec. 1950, AAS 43 (1951) p. 27 s. Pius XII, Cons. Apost. Provida Mater, 2 Febr. 1947: AAS 39 (1947) p. 120 ss. Status huiusmodi, ratione habita divinae et hierarchicae Ecclesiae constitutionis, non est intermedius inter clericalem et laicalem conditionem, sed ex utraque parte quidam christifideles a Deo vocantur, ut in vita Ecclesiae peculiari dono fruantur et, suo quisque modo, eiusdem missioni salvificae prosint(139)Cf. CIC, cann. 487 et 488, 4o. PIUS XII, Alloc. Annus sacer, 8 dec. 1950: AAS 43 (1951), p. 27s. PIUS XII, Const. Apost. Provida Mater, 2 febr. 1947: AAS 39 (1947), p. 120ss..
§44 The faithful of Christ bind themselves to the three aforesaid counsels either by vows, or by other sacred bonds, which are like vows in their purpose. By such a bond, a person is totally dedicated to God, loved beyond all things. In this way, that person is ordained to the honor and service of God under a new and special title. Indeed through Baptism a person dies to sin and is consecrated to God. However, in order that he may be capable of deriving more abundant fruit from this baptismal grace, he intends, by the profession of the evangelical counsels in the Church, to free himself from those obstacles, which might draw him away from the fervor of charity and the perfection of divine worship. By his profession of the evangelical counsels, then, he is more intimately consecrated to divine service.(4*)Paulus VI, 1. c., p. S67. This consecration will be the more perfect, in as much as the indissoluble bond of the union of Christ and His bride, the Church, is represented by firm and more stable bonds. §44 Per vota aut alia sacra ligamina, votis propria sua ratione assimilata, quibus christifidelis ad tria praedicta consilia evangelica se obligat, Deo summe dilecto totaliter mancipatur, ita ut ipse ad Dei servitium Eiusque honorem novo et peculiari titulo referatur. Per baptismum quidem mortuus est peccato, et Deo sacratus; ut autem gratiae baptismalis uberiorem fructum percipere queat, consiliorum evangelicorum professione in Ecclesia liberari intendit ab impedimentis, quae ipsum a caritatis fervore et divini cultus perfectione retrahere possent, et divino obsequio intimius consecratur(140)Cf. PAULUS VI, l. c., p. 567.. Tanto autem perfectior erit consecratio, quo per firmiora et stabiìiora vincula magis repraesentatur Christus cum sponsa Ecclesia indissolubili vinculo coniunctus.
The evangelical counsels which lead to charity (5*)Cfr. S. Thomas, Summa Theol. II-II, q. 184, a. 3 et q. 188, a. 2. S. Bonaventura, Opusc. X, Apologia Pauperum, c. 3, 3: cd. Opera, Quaracchi, t. 8, 1898, p. 245 a. join their followers to the Church and its mystery in a special way. Since this is so, the spiritual life of these people should then be devoted to the welfare of the whole Church. From this arises their duty of working to implant and strengthen the Kingdom of Christ in souls and to extend that Kingdom to every clime. This duty is to be undertaken to the extent of their capacities and in keeping with the proper type of their own vocation. This can be realized through prayer or active works of the apostolate. It is for this reason that the Church preserves and fosters the special character of her various religious institutes. Cum vero evangelica consilia suos asseclas, per caritatem ad quam ducunt(141)Cf. S. THOMAS, Summa Theol. II-II, q. 184, a. 3 et q. 188, a. 2. S. BONAVENTURA, Opusc. XI, Apologia Pauperum, c. 3, 3: ed. Opera, Quaracchi, t. 8, 1898, p. 245 a., Ecclesiae eiusque mysterio speciali modo coniungant, spiritualis horum vita bono quoque totius Ecclesiae devoveatur oportet. Inde oritur officium pro viribus et secundum formam propriae vocationis, sive oratione, sive actuosa quoque opera, laborandi ad Regnum Christi in animis radicandum et roborandum, illudque ad omnes plagas dilatandum. Unde et Ecclesia propriam indolem variorum Institutorum religiosorum tuetur et fovet.
The profession of the evangelical counsels, then, appears as a sign which can and ought to attract all the members of the Church to an effective and prompt fulfillment of the duties of their Christian vocation. The people of God have no lasting city here below, but look forward to one that is to come. Since this is so, the religious state, whose purpose is to free its members from earthly cares, more fully manifests to all believers the presence of heavenly goods already possessed here below. Furthermore, it not only witnesses to the fact of a new and eternal life acquired by the redemption of Christ, but it foretells the future resurrection and the glory of the heavenly kingdom. Christ proposed to His disciples this form of life, which He, as the Son of God, accepted in entering this world to do the will of the Father. This same state of life is accurately exemplified and perpetually made present in the Church. The religious state clearly manifests that the Kingdom of God and its needs, in a very special way, are raised above all earthly considerations. Finally it clearly shows all men both the unsurpassed breadth of the strength of Christ the King and the infinite power of the Holy Spirit marvelously working in the Church. Evangelicorum proinde consiliorum professio tamquam signum apparet, quod omnia Ecclesiae membra ad officia vocationis christianae impigre adimplenda efficaciter attrahere potest ac debet. Cum enim Populus Dei hic manentem civitatem non habeat, sed futuram inquirat, status relígiosus, qui suos asseclas a curis terrenis magis liberat, magis etiam tum bona coelestia iam in hoc saeculo praesentia omnibus credentibus manifestat, tum vitam novam et aeternam redemptione Christi acquisitam testificat, tum resurrectionem futuram et gloriam Regni coelestis praenuntiat. Formam quoque vitae, quam Filius Dei accepit, mundum ingressus ut faceret voluntatem Patris, quamque discipulis Ipsum sequentibus proposuit, idem status pressius imitatur atque in Ecclesia perpetuo repraesentat. Regni Dei denique super omnia terrestria elevationem eiusque summas necessitudines peculiari modo patefacit; supereminentem quoque magnitudinem virtutis Christi regnantis atque infinitam Spiritus Sancti potentiam, in Ecclesia mirabiliter operantem, cunctis hominibus demonstrat.
Thus, the state which is constituted by the profession of the evangelical counsels, though it is not the hierarchical structure of the Church, nevertheless, undeniably belongs to its life and holiness. Status ergo, qui professione consiliorum evangelicorum constituitur, licet ad Ecclesiae structuram hierarchicam non spectet, ad eius tamen vitam et sanctitatem inconcusse pertinet.
§45 It is the duty of the ecclesiastical hierarchy to regulate the practice of the evangelical counsels by law, since it is the duty of the same hierarchy to care for the People of God and to lead them to most fruitful pastures.(236)Ezech. 34:14. The importance of the profession of the evangelical counsels is seen in the fact that it fosters the perfection of love of God and love of neighbor in an outstanding manner and that this profession is strengthened by vows.(6*)Cfr. Conc. Vat. I. Schema De Ecclesia Christi, cap. XV, et Adnot. 48: Mansi 51, 549 s. et 619 s. Leo XIII, Epist. Au milieu des consolations, 23 dec. 1900: AAS 33 (1900-01) p. 361. Pius XII, Const. Apost. Provida Mater, 1. c., p. 1145. Furthermore, the hierarchy, following with docility the prompting of the Holy Spirit, accepts the rules presented by outstanding men and women and authentically approves these rules after further adjustments. It also aids by its vigilant and safeguarding authority those institutes variously established for the building up of Christ's Body in order that these same institutes may grow and flourish according to the spirit of the founders. §45 Cum ecclesiasticae Hierarchiae munus sit Populum Dei pascere et ad pascua uberrima ducere (cf. Ez 34,14), ad ipsam spectat evangelicorum consiliorum praxim, quibus perfectio caritatis erga Deum et proximum singulariter fovetur, legibus suis sapienter moderari(142)Cf. CONC. VAT. I, Schema De Ecclesia Christi, cap. XV, et Adnot. 48: MANSI 51, 549s. et 619s. LEO XIII, Epist. Au milieu des consolations, 23 dec. I900: ASS 33 (1900-01), p. 361. PIUS XII, Const. Apost. Provida Mater. l. c., p. 114s.. Ipsa etiam, Spiritus Sancti impulsus dociliter sequens, regulas a praeclaris viris et mulieribus propositas recipit et ulterius ordinatas authentice adprobat, necnon Institutis ad aedificationem Corporis Christi passim erectis, ut secundum spiritum fundatorum crescant atque floreant, auctoritate sua invigilante et protegente adest.
Any institute of perfection and its individual members may be removed from the jurisdiction of the local Ordinaries by the Supreme Pontiff and subjected to himself alone. This is done in virtue of his primacy over the entire Church in order to more fully provide for the necessities of the entire flock of the Lord and in consideration of the common good.(7*)Cfr. Leo XIII, Const. Romanos Pontifices, 8 maii 1881: AAS 13 (1880-81) p. 483. Pius XII, Alloc. Annus sacer, 8 dec. 1950: AAS 43(1951) p. 28 8. In like manner, these institutes may be left or committed to the charge of the proper patriarchical authority. The members of these institutes, in fulfilling their obligation to the Church due to their particular form of life, ought to show reverence and obedience to bishops according to the sacred canons. The bishops are owed this respect because of their pastoral authority in their own churches and because of the need of unity and harmony in the apostolate.(8*)Cfr. Pius XII, Alloc. Annus sacer, 1. c., p. 28. Pius XII, Const. Apost. Sedes Sapientiae, 31 maii 19S6: AAS 48 (1956) p. 355. Paulus VI, 1. c., pp. 570-571.. Quo autem melius necessitatibus totius dominici gregis provideatur, quodcumque perfectionis Institutum ac sodales singuli a Summo Pontifice, ratione ipsius in universam Ecclesiam primatus, intuitu utilitatis communis, ab Ordinariorum loci iurisdictione eximi et ei soli subiici possunt(143)Cf. LEO XIII, Const. Romanos Pontifices, 8 maii 1881: ASS 13 (1880-81), p. 483. PIUS XII, Alloc. Annus sacer, 8 dec. 1950: AAS 43 (1951), p. 28s.. Similiter possunt propriis auctoritatibus patriarchalibus relinqui aut committi. Ipsi sodales, in officio erga Ecclesiam ex peculiari suae vitae forma adimplendo, reverentiam et oboedientiam secundum canonicas leges praestare debent Episcopis, ob eorum in Ecclesiis particularibus auctoritatem pastoralem et ob necessariam in labore apostolico unitatem et concordiam(144)Cf. PIUS XII, Alloc l. c., p. 28. PIUS XII, Const. Apost. Sedes Sapientiae, 31 maii 1956: AAS 48 (1956), p. 355. PAULUS VI, Alloc. Magno gaudio, 23 maii 1964: AAS 56 (1964), pp. 570-571..
The Church not only raises the religious profession to the dignity of a canonical state by her approval, but even manifests that this profession is a state consecrated to God by the liturgical setting of that profession. The Church itself, by the authority given to it by God, accepts the vows of the newly professed. It begs aid and grace from God for them by its public prayer. It commends them to God, imparts a spiritual blessing on them and accompanies their self-offering by the Eucharistic sacrifice. Ecclesia autem professionem religiosam non tantum sua sanctione ad status canonici dignitatem erigit, sed eam ut statum Deo consecratum etiam actione sua liturgica exhibet. Ipsa enim Ecclesia, auctoritate sibi a Deo commissa, profitentium vota suscipit, prece sua publica eis auxilia et gratiam a Deo impetrat, eos Deo commendat eisque spiritualem benedictionem impertitur, oblationem eorum sacrificio eucharistico adsocians.
§46 Religious should carefully keep before their minds the fact that the Church presents Christ to believers and non-believers alike in a striking manner daily through them. The Church thus portrays Christ in contemplation on the mountain, in His proclamation of the kingdom of God to the multitudes, in His healing of the sick and maimed, in His work of converting sinners to a better life, in His solicitude for youth and His goodness to all men, always obedient to the will of the Father who sent Him.(9*)Cfr. Pius XII Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, 19 iun. 1943: AAS 35 (1943) p. 214 s. §46 Sollicite attendant religiosi, ut per ipsos Ecclesia revera Christum in dies, sive fidelibus sive infidelibus, melius commonstret, vel in monte contemplantem, vel turbis Regnum Dei annuntiantem, vel aegrotos et saucios sanantem ac peccatores ad bonam frugem convertentem, vel pueris benedicentem, et omnibus benefacientem, semper autem voluntati Patris qui Eum misit oboedientem(145)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, 29 iun. 1943: AAS 35 (1943), p. 214s..
All men should take note that the profession of the evangelical counsels, though entailing the renunciation of certain values which are to be undoubtedly esteemed, does not detract from a genuine development of the human persons, but rather by its very nature is most beneficial to that development. Indeed the counsels, voluntarily undertaken according to each one's personal vocation, contribute a great deal to the purification of heart and spiritual liberty. They continually stir up the fervor of charity. But especially they are able to more fully mold the Christian man to that type of chaste and detached life, which Christ the Lord chose for Himself and which His Mother also embraced. This is clearly proven by the example of so many holy founders. Let no one think that religious have become strangers to their fellowmen or useless citizens of this earthly city by their consecration. For even though it sometimes happens that religious do not directly mingle with their contemporaries, yet in a more profound sense these same religious are united with them in the heart of Christ and spiritually cooperate with them. In this way the building up of the earthly city may have its foundation in the Lord and may tend toward Him, lest perhaps those who build this city shall have labored in vain. (10*)Cfr. Pius XII, Alloc. Annus sacer, 1. c., p. 30. Alloc. Sous la maternelle protecrion, 9 dec. l9S7: AAS 50 (19S8) p. 39 s. Omnes tandem perspectum habeant, consiliorum evangelicorum professionem, quamvis renuntiationem secumferat bonorum quae indubie magni aestimanda veniunt, tamen personae humanae vero profectui non obstare, sed natura sua ei summopere prodesse. Consilia enim, secundum cuiusquam personalem vocationem voluntarie suscepta, ad cordis purificationem et spiritualem libertatem non parum conferunt, fervorem caritatis iugiter excitant et praesertim ad genus vitae virginalis ac pauperis, quod sibi elegit Christus Dominus, quodque Mater Eius Virgo amplexa est, hominem christianum magis conformare valent, ut exemplo tot sanctorum fundatorum comprobatur. Nec quisquam aestimet religiosos consecratione sua aut ab hominibus alienos aut inutiles in civitate terrestri fieri. Nam etsi quandoque coaetaneis suis non directe adsistunt, profundiore tamen modo eos in visceribus Christi praesentes habent atque cum eis spiritualiter cooperantur, ut aedificatio terrenae civitatis semper in Domino fundetur ad Ipsumque dirigatur, ne forte in vanum laboraverint qui aedificant eam(146)Cf. PIUS XII, Alloc. Annus sacer, l. c., p. 30. Alloc. Sous la maternelle protection, 9 dec. 1957: AAS 50 (1958), p. 39s..
Therefore, this Sacred Synod encourages and praises the men and women, Brothers and Sisters, who in monasteries, or in schools and hospitals, or in the missions, adorn the Bride of Christ by their unswerving and humble faithfulness in their chosen consecration and render generous services of all kinds to mankind. Idcirco denique Sacra Synodus confirmat et laudat viros ac mulieres, Fratres ac Sorores, qui in monasteriis, vel in scholis et nosocomiis, vel in missionibus, constanti et humili fidelitate in praedicta consecratione Sponsam Christi condecorant, omnibusque hominibus generosa ac diversissima servitia praestant.
§47 Let each of the faithful called to the profession of the evangelical counsels, therefore, carefully see to it that he persevere and ever grow in that vocation God has given him. Let him do this for the increased holiness of the Church, for the greater glory of the one and undivided Trinity, which in and through Christ is the fount and the source of all holiness. §47 Unusquisque autem ad professionem consiliorum vocatus sedulo curet, ut in quam vocationem a Deo vocatus est, in ea permaneat atque magis excellat, ad uberiorem Ecclesiae sanctitatem, ad maiorem gloriam unius et indivisae Trinitatis, quae in Christo et per Christum est omnis sanctitatis fons et origo.
§48 The Church, to which we are all called in Christ Jesus, and in which we acquire sanctity through the grace of God, will attain its full perfection only in the glory of heaven, when there will come the time of the restoration of all things.(237)Acts 3:21. At that time the human race as well as the entire world, which is intimately related to man and attains to its end through him, will be perfectly reestablished in Christ.(238)Cf Eph. 1:10; Col. 1:20; 2 Pt.3:10-13. §48 Ecclesia, ad quam in Christo Iesu vocamur omnes et in qua per gratiam Dei sanctitatem acquirimus, nonnisi in gloria coelesti consummabitur, quando adveniet tempus restitutionis omnium (cf. Act 3,21) atque cum genere humano universus quoque mundus, qui intime cum homine coniungitur et per eum ad finem suum accedit, perfecte in Christo instaurabitur (cf. Eph 1,10; Col 1,20; 2Pt 3,10-13).
Christ, having been lifted up from the earth has drawn all to Himself.(239)Cf. Jn. 12:32. Rising from the dead(240)Cf. Rom. 6:9. He sent His life-giving Spirit upon His disciples and through Him has established His Body which is the Church as the universal sacrament of salvation. Sitting at the right hand of the Father, He is continually active in the world that He might lead men to the Church and through it join them to Himself and that He might make them partakers of His glorious life by nourishing them with His own Body and Blood. Therefore the promised restoration which we are awaiting has already begun in Christ, is carried forward in the mission of the Holy Spirit and through Him continues in the Church in which we learn the meaning of our terrestrial life through our faith, while we perform with hope in the future the work committed to us in this world by the Father, and thus work out our salvation.(241)Cf. Phil. 2:12. Christus quidem exaltatus a terra omnes traxit ad seipsum (cf. Io 12,32 gr.); resurgens ex mortuis (cf. Rom 6,9) Spiritum suum vivificantem in discipulos immisit et per eum Corpus suum quod est Ecclesia ut universale salutis sacramentum constituit; sedens ad dexteram Patris continuo operatur in mundo ut homines ad Ecclesiam perducat arctiusque per eam Sibi coniungat ac proprio Corpore et Sanguine illos nutriendo gloriosae vitae suae faciat esse participes. Restitutio ergo quam promissam exspectamus, iam incepit in Christo, provehitur in missione Spiritus Sancti et per Eum pergit in Ecclesia in qua per fidem de sensu quoque vitae nostrae temporalis edocemur, dum opus a Patre nobis in mundo commissum cum spe futurorum bonorum ad finem perducimus et salutem nostram operamur (cf. Phil 2,12).
Already the final age of the world has come upon us (242)Cf 1 Cor. 10:11. and the renovation of the world is irrevocably decreed and is already anticipated in some kind of a real way; for the Church already on this earth is signed with a sanctity which is real although imperfect. However, until there shall be new heavens and a new earth in which justice dwells,(243)Cf. 2. Pt. 3:13. the pilgrim Church in her sacraments and institutions, which pertain to this present time, has the appearance of this world which is passing and she herself dwells among creatures who groan and travail in pain until now and await the revelation of the sons of God.(244)Cf. Rom. 8:19-22. Iam ergo fines saeculorum ad nos pervenerunt (cf. 1Cor 10,11) et renovatio mundi irrevocabiliter est constituta atque in hoc saeculo reali quodam modo anticipatur: etenim Ecclesia iam in terris vera sanctitate licet imperfecta insignitur. Donec tamen fuerint novi coeli et nova terra, in quibus iustitia habitat (cf. 2Pt 3,13), Ecclesia peregrinans, in suis sacramentis et institutionibus, quae ad hoc aevum pertinent, portat figuram huius saeculi quae praeterit et ipsa inter creaturas degit quae ingemiscunt et parturiunt usque adhuc et exspectant revelationem filiorum Dei (cf. Rom 8,19-22).
Joined with Christ in the Church and signed with the Holy Spirit "who is the pledge of our inheritance",(245)Eph. 1:14. truly we are called and we are sons of God(246)Cf. 1 Jn. 3:1. but we have not yet appeared with Christ in glory,(247)Cf. Col. 3.4 in which we shall be like to God, since we shall see Him as He is.(248)Cf. 1 Jn. 3:2 And therefore "while we are in the body, we are exiled from the Lord (249)2 Cor. 5:6. and having the first-fruits of the Spirit we groan within ourselves(250)Cf. Rom. 8:23. and we desire to be with Christ"'.(251)Cf. Phil. 1:23. By that same charity however, we are urged to live more for Him, who died for us and rose again.(252)Cf. 2 Cor 5:15. We strive therefore to please God in all things(253)Cf. 2 Cor. 5:9. Coniuncti ergo Christo in Ecclesia et signati Spiritu Sancto "qui est pignus hereditatis nostrae" (Eph 1,14), vere filii Dei nominamur et sumus (cf. 1Io 3,1), sed nondum apparuimus cum Christo in gloria (cf. Col 3,4), in qua similes Deo erimus, quoniam videbimus Eum sicut est (cf. 1Io 3,2). Itaque "dum sumus in corpore, peregrinamur a Domino" (2Cor 5,6) et primitias Spiritus habentes intra nos gemimus (cf. Rom 8,23) et cupimus esse cum Christo (cf. Phil 1,23). Eadem autem caritate urgemur ut magis vivamus Ei, qui pro nobis mortuus est et resurrexit (cf. 2Cor 5,15).
and we put on the armor of God, that we may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil and resist in the evil day.(254)Cf. Eph.6:11-13. Since however we know not the day nor the hour, on Our Lord's advice we must be constantly vigilant so that, having finished the course of our earthly life,(255)Cf. Heb 9:27. we may merit to enter into the marriage feast with Him and to be numbered among the blessed(256)Cf. Mt. 25:31-46. and that we may not be ordered to go into eternal fire(257)Cf. Mt. 25:41. like the wicked and slothful servant,(258)Cf. Mt. 25:26. into the exterior darkness where "there will be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth".(259)Mt. 22:13 and 25:30. For before we reign with Christ in glory, all of us will be made manifest "before the tribunal of Christ, so that each one may receive what he has won through the body, according to his works, whether good or evil"(260)2 Cor. 5:10. and at the end of the world "they who have done good shall come forth unto resurrection of life; but those who have done evil unto resurrection of judgment".(261)Jn. 5:29; Cf. Mt. 25:46. Contendimus ergo in omnibus placere Domino (cf. 2Cor 5,9) et induimus armaturam Dei, ut possimus stare adversus insidias diaboli et resistere in die malo (cf. Eph 6,11-13). Cum vero nesciamus diem neque horam, monente Domino, constanter vigilemus oportet ut, expleto unico terrestris nostrae vitae cursu (cf. Hebr 9,27), cum Ipso ad nuptias intrare et cum benedictis connumerari mereamur (cf. Mt 25,31-46), neque sicut servi mali et pigri (cf. Mt 25,26) iubeamur discedere in ignem aeternum (cf. Mt 25,41), in tenebras exteriores ubi "erit fletus et stridor dentium" (Mt 22,13 et 25,30). Etenim, antequam cum Christo glorioso regnemus, omnes nos manifestabimur "ante tribunal Christi, ut referat unusquisque propria corporis, prout gessit sive bonum sive malum" (2Cor 5,10) et in fine mundi "procedent qui bona fecerunt in resurrectionem vitae, qui vero mala egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii" (Io 5,29; cf. Mt 25,46).
Reckoning therefore that "the sufferings of the present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that will be revealed in us",(262)Rom. 8:18; cf. 2 Tim. 2.11-12. strong in faith we look for the "blessed hope and the glorious coming of our great God and Saviour, Jesus Christ"(263)Tit. 2:13. "who will refashion the body of our lowliness, conforming it to the body of His glory(264)Phil. 3,:21., and who will come "to be glorified in His saints and to be marveled at in all those who have believed"(265)2 Thess. 1:10.. Existimantes proinde quod "non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad futuram gloriam, quae revelabitur in nobis" (Rom 8,18; cf. 2Tim 2,11-12), fortes in fide exspectamus "beatam spem et adventum gloriae magni Dei et Salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi" (Tit 2,13), "qui reformabit corpus humilitatis nostrae configuratum corpori claritatis suae" (Phil 3,21) et qui veniet "glorificari in sanctis suis et admirabilis fieri in omnibus, qui crediderunt" (2Thess 1,10).
§49 Until the Lord shall come in His majesty, and all the angels with Him (266)Cf. Mt. 25:31. and death being destroyed, all things are subject to Him,(277)Cf Eph. 4:1-6. some of His disciples are exiles on earth, some having died are purified, and others are in glory beholding "clearly God Himself triune and one, as He is";(1*)Conc. Florentinum, Decretum pro Graecis: Denz. 693 (1305). but all in various ways and degrees are in communion in the same charity of God and neighbor and all sing the same hymn of glory to our God. For all who are in Christ, having His Spirit, form one Church and cleave together in Him.(268)Cf. Eph. 4:16. Therefore the union of the wayfarers with the brethren who have gone to sleep in the peace of Christ is not in the least weakened or interrupted, but on the contrary, according to the perpetual faith of the Church, is strengthened by communication of spiritual goods.(2*)Praeter documenta antiquiora contra quamlibet formam evocationis spirituum inde ab Alexandro IV (27 sept. 1958), cfr Encycl. S.S.C.S. Officii, De magne tismi abusu, 4 aug. 1856: AAS (1865) pp. 177-178, Denz. 1653 1654 (2823-2825); responsioner S.S.C.S. Offici, 24 apr. 1917: 9 (1917) p. 268, Denz. 218 (3642). For by reason of the fact that those in heaven are more closely united with Christ, they establish the whole Church more firmly in holiness, lend nobility to the worship which the Church offers to God here on earth and in many ways contribute to its greater edification.(269)Cf. 1 Cor. 12:12-27.(3*)Videatur synthetiea espositi huius doctrinae paulinae in: Piu XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis AAS 35 (1943) p. 200 et passilr For after they have been received into their heavenly home and are present to the Lord,(270)Cf. 2 Cor. 5.8. through Him and with Him and in Him they do not cease to intercede with the Father for us,(4*)Cfr., i. a., S. Augustinus, Enarr. in Ps. 85, 24: PL 37, 1095 S. Hieronymus, Liber contra Vigl lantium, b: PL 23, 344. S. Thomas In 4m Sent., d. 45, q. 3, a. 2. Bonaventura, In 4m Sent., d. 45, a. 3, q. 2; etc. showing forth the merits which they won on earth through the one Mediator between God and man,(271)Cf. 1 Tim. 2.5. serving God in all things and filling up in their flesh those things which are lacking of the sufferings of Christ for His Body which is the Church.(272)Cf. Col. 1:24.(5*)Cfr. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis: AAS 35 (1943) p. 245. Thus by their brotherly interest our weakness is greatly strengthened. §49 Donec ergo Dominus venerit in maiestate sua et omnes Angeli cum eo (cf. Mt 25,31) et, destructa morte, Illi subiecta fuerint omnia (cf. 1Cor 15,26-27), alii e discipulis Eius in terris peregrinantur, alii hac vita functi purificantur, alii vero glorificantur intuentes "clare ipsum Deum trinum et unum, sicuti est"(147)CONC. FLOR., Decretum pro Graecis: DENZ. 693 (1305).; omnes tamen, gradu quidem modoque diverso, in eadem Dei et proximi caritate communicamus et eundem hymnum gloriae Deo nostro canimus. Universi enim qui Christi sunt, Spiritum Eius habentes, in unam Ecclesiam coalescunt et invicem cohaerent in Ipso (cf. Eph 4,16). Viatorum igitur unio cum fratribus qui in pace Christi dormierunt, minime intermittitur, immo secundum perennem Ecclesiae fidem, spiritualium bonorum communicatione roboratur(148)Praeter documenta antiquiora contra quamlibet formam evocationis spirituum inde ab Alexandro IV (27 sept. 1258), Cf. Encycl. S. S. C. S. OFFICII, De magnetismi abusu, 4 aug. 1856: ASS 1 (1865), pp. 177-178, DENZ. 1653-1654 (2823-2825); responsionem S. S. C. S. OFFICII, 24 apr. 1917: AAS 9 (1917), p. 268: DENZ. 2182 (3642).. Ex eo enim quod coelites intimius cum Christo uniuntur, totam Ecclesiam in sanctitatem firmius consolidant, cultum, quem ipsa hic in terris Deo exhibet, nobilitant ac multipliciter ad ampliorem eius aedificationem contribuunt (cf. 1Cor 12,12-27)(149)Videatur synthetica expositio huius doctrinae paulinae in: PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis: AAS 35 (1943), p. 200 et passim.. Nam in patriam recepti et praesentes ad Dominum (cf. 2Cor 5, 8), per Ipsum, cum Ipso et in Ipso non desinunt apud Patrem pro nobis intercedere(150)Cf, v. g., S. AUGUSTINUS, Enarr. in Ps. 85, 24: PL 37, 1099. S. HIERONYMUS, Liber contra Vigilantium, 6: PL 23, 344. S. THOMAS, In 4m Sent., d. 45, q. 3, a. 2. S. BONAVENTURA, In 4m Sent., d. 45, a. 3, q. 2; etc., exhibentes merita quae per unum Mediatorem Dei et hominum, Christum Iesum (cf. 1Tim 2,5) in terris sunt adepti, Domino in omnibus servientes et adimplentes ea quae desunt passionum Christi in carne sua pro Corpore Eius quod est Ecclesia (cf. Col 1,24)(151)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis: AAS 35 (1943), p. 245.. Eorum proinde fraterna sollicitudine infirmitas nostra plurimum iuvatur.
§50 Fully conscious of this communion of the whole Mystical Body of Jesus Christ, the pilgrim Church from the very first ages of the Christian religion has cultivated with great piety the memory of the dead,(6*)Cfr. Plurimae inseriptione in Catacumbis romanis. and "because it is a holy and wholesome thought to pray for the dead that they may be loosed from their sins",(273)2 Macc. 12:46. also offers suffrages for them. The Church has always believed that the apostles and Christ's martyrs who had given the supreme witness of faith and charity by the shedding of their blood, are closely joined with us in Christ, and she has always venerated them with special devotion, together with the Blessed Virgin Mary and the holy angels.(7*)Cfr. Gelasius I, Decretalis De libris recipiendis, 3: PL 59, 160, Denz. 165 (353). The Church has piously implored the aid of their intercession. To these were soon added also those who had more closely imitated Christ's virginity and poverty,(8*)Cfr. S. Methodius, Symposion, VII, 3: GCS (Bodwetseh), p. 74 and finally others whom the outstanding practice of the Christian virtues (9*)Cfr. Benedictus XV, Decretum approbationis virtutum in Causa beatificationis et canonizationis Servi Dei Ioannis Nepomuecni Neumann: AAS 14 (1922 p. 23; plures Allocutiones Pii X de Sanetis: Inviti all'croismo Diseorsi... t. I-III, Romae 1941-1942, passim; Pius XII, Discorsi Radiomessagi, t. 10, 1949, pp 37-43. and the divine charisms recommended to the pious devotion and imitation of the faithful.(10*)Cfr. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl : Mediator Dei: AAS 39 (1947) p . 581. §50 Hanc communionem totius Iesu Christi Mystici Corporis apprime agnoscens, Ecclesia viatorum inde a primaevis christianae religionis temporibus, defunctorum memoriam magna cum pietate excoluit(152)Cf. Plurimae inscriptiones in Catacumbis romanis. et, quia "sancta et salubris est cogitatio pro defunctis exorare, ut a peccatis solvantur" (2Mach 12,46), etiam suffragia pro illis obtulit. Apostolos autem et martyres Christi, qui sui sanguinis effusione supremum fidei et caritatis testimonium dederant, in Christo arctius nobis coniunctos esse Ecclesia semper credidit, eos simul cum Beata Virgine Maria et sanctis Angelis peculiari affectu venerata est(153)Cf. GELASIUS I, Decretalis De libris recipiendis, 3: PL 59, 160: DENZ. 165 (353)., eorumque intercessionis auxilium pie imploravit. Quibus mox adnumerati sunt alii quoque qui Christi virginitatem et paupertatem pressius erant imitati(154)Cf. S. METHODIUS, Symposion, VII, 3: GCS (BONWETSCH), p. 74. et tandem ceteri quos praeclarum virtutum christianarum exercitium(155)Cf. BENEDICTUS XV, Decretum approbationis virtutum in Causa beatificationis et canonizationis Servi Dei Ioannis Nepomuceni Neumann: AAS 14 (1922), p. 23; plures Allocutiones PII XI de Sanctis: Inviti all'eroismo, in Discorsi e Radiomessaggi, tt. I-III, 1941-1942, passim; PIUS XII, Discorsi e Radiomessaggi, t. X, 1949, 37-43. ac divina charismata piae fidelium devotioni et imitationi commendabant(156)Cf. Hebr 13,7; Eccli 44-50; Hebr 11,3-40. Cf. etiam PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mediator Dei: AAS 39 (1947), pp. 582-583..
When we look at the lives of those who have faithfully followed Christ, we are inspired with a new reason for seeking the City that is to come (274)Cf. Heb. 13:14; 11:10. and at the same time we are shown a most safe path by which among the vicissitudes of this world, in keeping with the state in life and condition proper to each of us, we will be able to arrive at perfect union with Christ, that is, perfect holiness. (11*)Cfr. Hebr. 13, 7: Eccli 44-50, Nebr. 11, 340. Cfr. etia Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Mediati Dei: AAS 39 (1947) pp. 582-583 In the lives of those who, sharing in our humanity, are however more perfectly transformed into the image of Christ,(275)Cf. 2 Cor. 3:18. God vividly manifests His presence and His face to men. He speaks to us in them, and gives us a sign of His Kingdom,(12*)Cfr. Cone. Vaticanum Const. De fide catholica, cap. 3 Denz. 1794 (3013). to which we are strongly drawn, having so great a cloud of witnesses over us (276)Cf. Heb. 12:1. and such a witness to the truth of the Gospel. Dum enim illorum conspicimus vitam qui Christum fideliter sunt secuti, nova ratione ad futuram Civitatem inquirendam (cf. Hebr 13,14 et 11,10) incitamur simulque tutissimam edocemur viam qua inter mundanas varietates, secundum statum ac condicionem unicuique propriam, ad perfectam cum Christo unionem seu sanctitatem pervenire poterimus(157)Cf. CONC. VAT. I, Const. dogm. De fide catholica, Dei Filius, cap. 3: DENZ. 1794 (3013).. In vita eorum qui, humanitatis nostrae consortes, ad imaginem tamen Christi perfectius transformantur (cf. 2Cor 3,18), Deus praesentiam vultumque suum hominibus vivide manifestat. In eis Ipse nos alloquitur, signumque nobis praebet Regni sui(158)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis: AAS 35 (1943), p. 216., ad quod tantam habentes impositam nubem testium (cf. Hebr 12, 1), talemque contestationem veritatis Evangelii, potenter attrahimur.
Nor is it by the title of example only that we cherish the memory of those in heaven, but still more in order that the union of the whole Church may be strengthened in the Spirit by the practice of fraternal charity.(277)Cf Eph. 4:1-6. For just as Christian communion among wayfarers brings us closer to Christ, so our companionship with the saints joins us to Christ, from Whom as from its Fountain and Head issues every grace and the very life of the people of God.(13*)Cfr. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis: AAS 35 (1943) p. 216. It is supremely fitting, therefore, that we love those friends and coheirs of Jesus Christ, who are also our brothers and extraordinary benefactors, that we render due thanks to God for them (14*)Quoad gratitudinem erga ipsos Sanctos, cfr. E. Diehl, Inscriptiones latinae christianae vereres, 1, Berolini, 1925, nn. 2008 2382 et passim. and "suppliantly invoke them and have recourse to their prayers, their power and help in obtaining benefits from God through His Son, Jesus Christ, who is our Redeemer and Saviour."(15*)Conc. Tridentinum, Sess. 25, De invocatione... Sanctorum: Denz. 984 (1821) . For every genuine testimony of love shown by us to those in heaven, by its very nature tends toward and terminates in Christ who is the "crown of all saints,"(16*)Breviarium Romanum, Invitatorium infesto Sanctorum Omnium. and through Him, in God Who is wonderful in his saints and is magnified in them.(17*)Cfr. v. g., 2 Thess. 1, 10. Nec tamen solius exempli titulo coelitum memoriam colimus, sed magis adhuc ut totius Ecclesiae unio in Spiritu roboretur per fraternae caritatis exercitium (cf. Eph 4,1-6) Nam sicut christiana inter viatores communio propinquius nos ad Christum adducit, ita consortium cum Sanctis nos Christo coniungit, a quo tamquam a Fonte et Capite omnis gratia et ipsius Populi Dei vita promanat(158)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis: AAS 35 (1943), p. 216.. Summopere ergo decet ut hos Iesu Christi amicos et coheredes, fratres quoque nostros et benefactores eximios diligamus, debitas pro ipsis Deo rependamus gratias(159)Quoad gratitudinem erga ipsos Sanctos, Cf. E. DIEHL, Inscriptiones latinae christianae veteres, I, Berolini, 1925, nn. 2008, 2382 et passim., "suppliciter eos invocemus et ob beneficia impetranda a Deo per Filium eius Iesum Christum, Dominum nostrum, qui solus noster Redemptor et Salvator est, ad eorum orationes, opem auxiliumque confugiamus"(160)CONC. TRID, Decr. De invocatione... Sanctorum: DENZ. 984 (1821).. Omne enim genuinum amoris testimonium coelitibus a nobis exhibitum, suapte natura tendit ac terminatur ad Christum qui est "corona Sanctorum omnium"(161)Breviarium romanum, Invitatorium in festo Sanctorum Omnium. et per Ipsum ad Deum qui est mirabilis in Sanctis suis et in ipsis magnificatur(162)Cf. v. g. 2Thess 1:10..
Our union with the Church in heaven is put into effect in its noblest manner especially in the sacred Liturgy, wherein the power of the Holy Spirit acts upon us through sacramental signs. Then, with combined rejoicing we celebrate together the praise of the divine majesty;(18*)Conc. Vaticanum II, Const. De Sacra Liturgia, cap. 5, n. 104. then all those from every tribe and tongue and people and nation (278)Cf. Rev. 5:9. who have been redeemed by the blood of Christ and gathered together into one Church, with one song of praise magnify the one and triune God. Celebrating the Eucharistic sacrifice therefore, we are most closely united to the Church in heaven in communion with and venerating the memory first of all of the glorious ever-Virgin Mary, of Blessed Joseph and the blessed apostles and martyrs and of all the saints.(19*)Canon Missae Romanae. Nobilissima vero ratione unio nostra cum Ecclesia coelesti actuatur, cum, praesertim in sacra Liturgia, in qua virtus Spiritus Sancti per signa sacramentalia super nos agit, divinae maiestatis laudem socia exsultatione concelebramus(163)CONC. VAT. II- Const. De Sacra Liturgia- Sacrosanctum Concilium- cap- 5- n. 104. AAS 56 (1964)- pp. 125-126., et universi, in sanguine Christi ex omni tribu et lingua et populo et natione redempti (cf. Apoc 5, 9) atque in unam Ecclesiam congregati, uno cantico laudis Deum unum et trinum magnificamus. Eucharisticum ergo sacrificium celebrantes cultui Ecclesiae coelestis vel maxime iungimur communicantes et memoriam venerantes in primis gloriosae semper Virginis Mariae, sed et beati Ioseph et beatorum Apostolorum et Martyrum et omnium Sanctorum(164)Cf. Missale romanum, Canon Missae..
§51 This Sacred Council accepts with great devotion this venerable faith of our ancestors regarding this vital fellowship with our brethren who are in heavenly glory or who having died are still being purified; and it proposes again the decrees of the Second Council of Nicea,(20*)Conc. Nicaenum II, Act. VII: Denz. 302 (600). the Council of Florence (21*)Conc. Florentinum, Decretum pro Graecis: Denz. 693 (1304). and the Council of Trent.(22*)Conc. Tridentinum Sess. 35, De invocatione, veneratione et reliquiis Sanctorum et sacris imaginibus: Denz. 984-988 (1821-1824); Sess. 25, Decretum de Purgatorio: Denz. 983 (1820); Sess. 6, Decretum de iustificatione, can. 30: Denz. 840 (1580). And at the same time, in conformity with our own pastoral interests, we urge all concerned, if any abuses, excesses or defects have crept in here or there, to do what is in their power to remove or correct them, and to restore all things to a fuller praise of Christ and of God. Let them therefore teach the faithful that the authentic cult of the saints consists not so much in the multiplying of external acts, but rather in the greater intensity of our love, whereby, for our own greater good and that of the whole Church, we seek from the saints "example in their way of life, fellowship in their communion, and aid by their intercession."(23*)Ex Praefatione, aliquious dioecesibus concessa. On the other hand, let them teach the faithful that our communion with those in heaven, provided that it is understood in the fuller light of faith according to its genuine nature, in no way weakens, but conversely, more thoroughly enriches the latreutic worship we give to God the Father, through Christ, in the Spirit.(24*)Cfr. S. Petrus Canisius, Catechismus Maior seu Summa Doctrinae christianae, cap. III (ed. crit. F. Streicher) pas I, pp. 15-16, n. 44 et pp. 100-1O1, n. 49. §51 Quam venerabilem maiorum nostrorum fidem circa vitale consortium cum fratribus qui in gloria coelesti sunt vel adhuc post mortem purificantur, magna cum pietate haec Sacrosancta Synodus recipit et decreta Sacrorum Conciliorum Nicaeni II(165)Cf. CONC. NIC. II, Act VII: DENZ. 302 (600)., Florentini(166)Cf. CONC. FLOR., Decretum pro Graecis: DENZ. 693 (1304). et Tridentini(167)Cf. CONC. TRID., Decr. De invocatione, veneratione et reliquiis Sanctorum et sacris imaginibus: DENZ. 984-988 (1821-1824); Decr. De Purgatorio: DENZ. 983 (1820); Decr. De iustificatione, can. 30: DENZ. 840 (1580). rursus proponit. Simul autem pro pastorali sua sollicitudine omnes ad quos spectat hortatur, ut si qui abusus, excessus vel defectus hic illicve irrepserint, eos arcere aut corrigere satagant ac omnia ad pleniorem Christi et Dei laudem instaurent. Doceant ergo fideles authenticum Sanctorum cultum non tam in actuum exteriorum multiplicitate quam potius in intensitate amoris nostri actuosi consistere, quo, ad maius nostrum et Ecclesiae bonum, Sanctorum quaerimus "et conversatione exemplum et communione consortium, et intercessione subsidium"(168)Missale romanum, e Praefatione de Sanctis, dioecesibus Galliae concessa., Ex altera vero parte instruant fideles nostram cum coelitibus conversationem, dummodo haec in pleniore fidei luce concipiatur, nequaquam extenuare latreuticum cultum, Deo Patri per Christum in Spiritu tributum, sed illum e contra impensius ditare(169)Cf. S. PETRUS CANISIUS, Catechismus Maior seu Summa Doctrinae christianae, cap. III (ed. crit. F. STREICHER), Pars I, 15-16, n. 44 et pp. 100-101, n. 49..
For all of us, who are sons of God and constitute one family in Christ,(279)Cf. Heb. 3:6. as long as we remain in communion with one another in mutual charity and in one praise of the most holy Trinity, are corresponding with the intimate vocation of the Church and partaking in foretaste the liturgy of consummate glory.(25*)Cfr. Conc. Vaticanum II Const. De Sacra Liturgia, cap. 1 n. 8. For when Christ shall appear and the glorious resurrection of the dead will take place, the glory of God will light up the heavenly City and the Lamb will be the lamp thereof.(280)Cf. Rev. 21:24. Then the whole Church of the saints in the supreme happiness of charity will adore God and "the Lamb who was slain",(281)Rev. 5:12. proclaiming with one voice: "To Him who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb blessing, and honor, and glory, and dominion forever and ever".(282)Rev. 5:13-14. Nam omnes qui filii Dei sumus et unam familiam in Christo constituimus (cf. Hebr 3,6), dum in mutua caritate et una sanctissimae Trinitatis laude invicem communicamus, intimae Ecclesiae vocationi correspondemus et consummatae gloriae liturgiam praegustando participamus(170)Cf. CONC. VAT. II, Const. De Sacra Liturgia, Sacrosanctum Concilium, cap. 1, n. 8: AAS 56 (1964), p. 401.. Quando enim Christus apparebit et gloriosa mortuorum resurrectio erit, claritas Dei illuminabit coelestem Civitatem et eius lucerna erit Agnus (cf. Apoc 21,23). Tunc tota Ecclesia sanctorum in summa caritatis beatitudine adorabit Deum et "Agnum qui occisus est" (Apoc 5,12), una voce proclamans: "Sedenti in throno et Agno: benedictio et honor et gloria, et potestas in saecula saeculorum" (Apoc 5,13).
§52 Wishing in His supreme goodness and wisdom to effect the redemption of the world, "when the fullness of time came, God sent His Son, born of a woman...that we might receive the adoption of sons".(283)Gal. 4:4-5. "He for us men, and for our salvation, came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary."(1*)Credo in Missa Romana: Symbolum Constantinopolitanum: Mansi 3, 566. Cfr. Conc. Ephesinum, ib. 4, 1130 (necnon ib. 2, 665 et 4, 1071); Conc. Chalcedonense, ib. 7, 111-116; Cow. Constantinopolitanum II, ib. 9, 375-396. This divine mystery of salvation is revealed to us and continued in the Church, which the Lord established as His body. Joined to Christ the Head and in the unity of fellowship with all His saints, the faithful must in the first place reverence the memory "of the glorious ever Virgin Mary, Mother of our God and Lord Jesus Christ".(2*)Canon Missae Romanae. §52 Benignissimus et sapientissimus Deus, mundi redemptionem complere volens, "ubi venit plenitudo temporis, misit Filium suum factum ex muliere,... ut adoptionem filiorum reciperemus" (Gal 4,4-5). "Qui propter nos homines et propter nostram salutem descendit de coelis, et incarnatus est de Spiritu Sancto ex Maria Virgine"(171)Symbolum Constantinopolitanum: MANSI 3, 566. Cf. CONC. EPH, ib. 4, 1130 (necnon ib. 2, 665 et 4, 1071); CONC. CHALC., ib. 7, 111-116; CONC. CONSTANTINOP. II, ib. 9, 375-396; Missale romanum, e Credo.. Quod salutis divinum mysterium nobis revelatur et continuatur in Ecclesia, quam Dominus ut corpus suum constituit, et in qua fideles Christo Capiti adhaerentes atque cum omnibus sanctis Eius communicantes, memoriam etiam venerentur oportet "in primis gloriosae semper Virginis Mariae, Genitricis Dei et Domini nostri Iesu Christi"(172)Missale romanum, e Canone..
§53 The Virgin Mary, who at the message of the angel received the Word of God in her heart and in her body and gave Life to the world, is acknowledged and honored as being truly the Mother of God and Mother of the Redeemer. Redeemed by reason of the merits of her Son and united to Him by a close and indissoluble tie, she is endowed with the high office and dignity of being the Mother of the Son of God, by which account she is also the beloved daughter of the Father and the temple of the Holy Spirit. Because of this gift of sublime grace she far surpasses all creatures, both in heaven and on earth. At the same time, however, because she belongs to the offspring of Adam she is one with all those who are to be saved. She is "the mother of the members of Christ . . . having cooperated by charity that faithful might be born in the Church, who are members of that Head."(3*)S. Augustine, De S. Virginitate. 6: PL 40, 399. Wherefore she is hailed as a pre-eminent and singular member of the Church, and as its type and excellent exemplar in faith and charity. The Catholic Church, taught by the Holy Spirit, honors her with filial affection and piety as a most beloved mother. §53 Virgo enim Maria, quae Angelo nuntiante Verbum Dei corde et corpore suscepit et Vitam mundo protulit, ut vera Mater Dei ac Redemptoris agnoscitur et honoratur. Intuitu meritorum Filii sui sublimiore modo redempta Eique arcto et indissolubili vinculo unita, hoc summo munere ac dignitate ditatur ut sit Genitrix Dei Filii, ideoque praedilecta filia Patris necnon sacrarium Spiritus Sancti quo eximiae gratiae dono omnibus aliis creaturis, coelestibus et terrestribus, longe antecellit. Simul autem cum omnibus hominibus salvandis in stirpe Adam invenitur coniuncta, immo "plane mater membrorum (Christi),... quia cooperata est caritate ut fideles in Ecclesia nascerentur, quae illius Capitis membra sunt"(173)S. AUGUSTINUS, De S. Virginitate, 6: PL 40, 399.. Quapropter etiam ut supereminens prorsusque singulare membrum Ecclesiae necnon eius in fide et caritate typus et exemplar spectatissimum salutatur eamque Catholica Ecclesia, a Spiritu Sancto edocta, filialis pietatis affectu tamquam matrem amantissimam prosequitur.
§54 Wherefore this Holy Synod, in expounding the doctrine on the Church, in which the divine Redeemer works salvation, intends to describe with diligence both the role of the Blessed Virgin in the mystery of the Incarnate Word and the Mystical Body, and the duties of redeemed mankind toward the Mother of God, who is mother of Christ and mother of men, particularly of the faithful. It does not, however, have it in mind to give a complete doctrine on Mary, nor does it wish to decide those questions which the work of theologians has not yet fully clarified. Those opinions therefore may be lawfully retained which are propounded in Catholic schools concerning her, who occupies a place in the Church which is the highest after Christ and yet very close to us.(4*)Cfr. Paulus Pp. VI, allocutio in Concilio, die 4 dec. 1963: AAS 56 (1964) p. 37. §54 Ideo Sacrosancta Synodus, doctrinam de Ecclesia, in qua divinus Redemptor salutem operatur, exponens, illustrare sedulo intendit tum munus Beatae Virginis in mysterio Incarnati Verbi et Corporis Mystici, tum hominum redemptorum officia erga Deiparam, matrem Christi et matrem hominum, maxime fidelium, quin tamen in animo habeat completam de Maria proponere doctrinam, atque quaestiones labore theologorum nondum ad plenam lucem perductas dirimere. Servantur itaque in suo iure sententiae, quae in scholis catholicis libere proponuntur de Illa, quae in Sancta Ecclesia locum occupat post Christum altissimum nobisque maxime propinquum(174)Cf. PAULUS VI, Allocutio in Concilio, die 4 dec. 1963: AAS 56 (1964), p. 37..
§55 The Sacred Scriptures of both the Old and the New Testament, as well as ancient Tradition show the role of the Mother of the Saviour in the economy of salvation in an ever clearer light and draw attention to it. The books of the Old Testament describe the history of salvation, by which the coming of Christ into the world was slowly prepared. These earliest documents, as they are read in the Church and are understood in the light of a further and full revelation, bring the figure of the woman, Mother of the Redeemer, into a gradually clearer light. When it is looked at in this way, she is already prophetically foreshadowed in the promise of victory over the serpent which was given to our first parents after their fall into sin.(284)Cf. Gen. 3:15. Likewise she is the Virgin who shall conceive and bear a son, whose name will be called Emmanuel.(285)Cf. Is 7:14; cf. Mich. 5:2-3; Mt. 1:22-23. She stands out among the poor and humble of the Lord, who confidently hope for and receive salvation from Him. With her the exalted Daughter of Sion, and after a long expectation of the promise, the times are fulfilled and the new Economy established, when the Son of God took a human nature from her, that He might in the mysteries of His flesh free man from sin. §55 Sacrae Litterae Veteris Novique Testamenti et veneranda Traditio munus Matris Salvatoris in salutis oeconomia modo magis magisque dilucido ostendunt et veluti conspiciendum proponunt. Libri quidem Veteris Testamenti historiam salutis, qua Christi in mundum adventus lento gradu praeparatur, describunt. Quae primaeva documenta, qualiter in Ecclesia leguntur et sub luce ulterioris et plenae revelationis intelliguntur, clarius pedetentim in lucem proferunt figuram mulieris, Matris Redemptoris. Ipsa, sub hac luce, iam prophetice adumbratur in promissione, lapsis in peccatum primis parentibus data, de victoria super serpentem (cf. Gen 3,15). Similiter haec est Virgo quae concipiet et pariet Filium, cuius nomen vocabitur Emmanuel (cf. Is 7,14; coll. Mi 5,2-3; Mt 1,22-23). Ipsa praecellit inter humiles ac pauperes Domini, qui salutem cum fiducia ab Eo sperant et accipiunt. Cum Ipsa tandem praecelsa Filia Sion, post diuturnam exspectationem promissionis, complentur tempora et nova instauratur Oeconomia, quando Filius Dei humanam naturam ex ea assumpsit, ut mysteriis carnis suae hominem a peccato liberaret.
§56 The Father of mercies willed that the incarnation should be preceded by the acceptance of her who was predestined to be the mother of His Son, so that just as a woman contributed to death, so also a woman should contribute to life. That is true in outstanding fashion of the mother of Jesus, who gave to the world Him who is Life itself and who renews all things, and who was enriched by God with the gifts which befit such a role. It is no wonder therefore that the usage prevailed among the Fathers whereby they called the mother of God entirely holy and free from all stain of sin, as though fashioned by the Holy Spirit and formed as a new creature.(5*)Cfr. S. Germanus Const., Nom. in annunt. Deiparae: PG 98, 328 A; In Dorm. 2: col. 357. Anastasius Antioch., Serm. 2 de Annunt., 2: PG 89, 1377 AB; Serm. 3, 2: col. 1388 C. S. Andrcas Cret. Can. in B. V. Nat. 4: PG 97, 1321 B. In B. V. Nat., 1: col. 812 A. Hom. in dorm. 1: col. 1068 C. - S. Sophronius, Or. 2 in Annunt., 18: PG 87 [3], 3237 BD. Adorned from the first instant of her conception with the radiance of an entirely unique holiness, the Virgin of Nazareth is greeted, on God's command, by an angel messenger as "full of grace",(286)Cf. Lk. 1:28. and to the heavenly messenger she replies: "Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it done unto me according to thy word".(287)Lk. 1:38. Thus Mary, a daughter of Adam, consenting to the divine Word, became the mother of Jesus, the one and only Mediator. Embracing God's salvific will with a full heart and impeded by no sin, she devoted herself totally as a handmaid of the Lord to the person and work of her Son, under Him and with Him, by the grace of almighty God, serving the mystery of redemption. Rightly therefore the holy Fathers see her as used by God not merely in a passive way, but as freely cooperating in the work of human salvation through faith and obedience. For, as St. Irenaeus says, she "being obedient, became the cause of salvation for herself and for the whole human race."(6*)S. Irenaeus, Adv. Hacr. III, 22, 4: PG 7, 9S9 A; Harvey, 2, 123. Hence not a few of the early Fathers gladly assert in their preaching, "The knot of Eve's disobedience was untied by Mary's obedience; what the virgin Eve bound through her unbelief, the Virgin Mary loosened by her faith."(7*)S. Irenaeus, ib.; Harvey, 2, 124. Comparing Mary with Eve, they call her "the Mother of the living,"(8*)S. Epiphanius, Nacr. 78, 18: PG 42, 728 CD; 729 AB. and still more often they say: "death through Eve, life through Mary."(9*)S. Hieronymus, Epist. 22, 21: PL 22, 408. Cfr. S. Augwtinus, Serm. Sl, 2, 3: PL 38, 33S; Serm. 232, 2: col. 1108. - S. Cyrillus Hieros., Catech. 12, 15: PG 33, 741 AB. - S. Io. Chrysostomus, In Ps. 44, 7: PG SS, 193. - S. Io. Damasccnus, Nom. 2 in dorm. B.M.V., 3: PG 96, 728. §56 Voluit autem misericordiarum Pater, ut acceptatio praedestinatae matris incarnationem praecederet, ut sic, quemadmodum femina contulit ad mortem, ita etiam femina conferret ad vitam. Quod praecellentissime valet de Matre Iesu, quae ipsam Vitam, omnia renovantem, mundo effudit, et a Deo donis tanto munere dignis praedita est. Unde nil mirum apud Sanctos Patres usum invaluisse quo Deiparam appellarunt totam sanctam et ab omni peccati labe immunem, quasi a Spiritu Sancto plasmatam novamque creaturam formatam(175)Cf. S. GERMANUS CONST., Hom. in Annunt. Deiparae: PG 98, 328A; In Dorm. 2: 357. ANASTASIUS ANTIOCH., Serm. 2 de Annunt., 2: PG 89, 1377AB; Serm. 3, 2: 1388C. S. ANDREAS CRET., Can. in B. V. Nat., 4: PG 97, 1321B. In B. V. Nat., 1: 812A. Hom. in dorm., 1: 1068C. S. SOPHRONIUS Or. 2 in Annunt. 18: PG 87 (3)Cf. S. IRENAEUS, Adv. Haer. III, 24, 1: PG 7, 966B; HARVEY 2, 131, ed. SAGNARD, Sources Chr., p. 398., 3237BD.. Singularis prorsus sanctitatis splendoribus a primo instante suae conceptionis ditata, Nazarethana Virgo ab Angelo nuntiante, Dei mandato, ut "gratia plena" salutatur (cf. Lc 1,28), et coelesti nuntio ipsa respondet: "Ecce Ancilla Domini, fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum" (Lc 1,38). Ita Maria filia Adam, verbo divino consentiens, facta est Mater Iesu, ac salvificam voluntatem Dei, pleno corde et nullo retardata peccato, complectens, semetipsam ut Domini ancillam personae et operi Filii sui totaliter devovit, sub Ipso et cum Ipso, omnipotentis Dei gratia, mysterio redemptionis inserviens. Merito igitur SS. Patres Mariam non mere passive a Deo adhibitam, sed libera fide et oboedientia humanae saluti cooperantem censent. Ipsa enim, ut ait S. Irenaeus, "oboediens et sibi et universo generi humano causa facta est salutis"(176)S. IRENAEUS, Adv. Haer. III, 22, 4 PG 7, 959A; HARVEY, 2, 123.. Unde non pauci Patres antiqui in praedicatione sua cum eo libenter asserunt: "Hevae inoboedientiae nodum solutionem accepisse per oboedientiam Mariae; quod alligavit virgo Heva per incredulitatem, hoc virginem Mariam solvisse per fidem"(177)S. IRENAEUS, Adv. Haer. III, 22, 4 PG 7, 959A; 1: HARVEY, 2, 124.; et comparatione cum Heva instituta, Mariam "matrem viventium" appellant(178)S. EPIPHANIUS, Haer. 78, 18: PG 42, 728CD-729AB., saepiusque affirmant: "mors per Hevam vita per Mariam"(179)S. HIERONYMUS, Epist. 22, 21: PL 22, 408. Cf. S. AUGUSTINUS, Serm. 51, 2, 3: PL 38, 335; Serm. 232, 2: 1108. S. CYRILLUS HIEROS., Catech. 12, 15: PG 33, 741AB. S. IO. CHRYSOSTOMUS, In Ps. 44, 7: PG 55, 193. S. IO. DAMASCENUS, Hom 2 in dorm. B. M. V., 3: PG 96, 728..
§57 This union of the Mother with the Son in the work of salvation is made manifest from the time of Christ's virginal conception up to His death it is shown first of all when Mary, arising in haste to go to visit Elizabeth, is greeted by her as blessed because of her belief in the promise of salvation and the precursor leaped with joy in the womb of his mother.(288)Cf. Lk. 1:41-45. This union is manifest also at the birth of Our Lord, who did not diminish His mother's virginal integrity but sanctified it,(10*)Cfr. Conc. Lateranense anni 649, Can. 3: Mansi 10, 1151. S. Leo M., Epist. ad Flav.: PL S4, 7S9. - Conc. Chalcedonense: Mansi 7, 462. - S. Ambrosius, De inst. virg.: PL 16, 320. when the Mother of God joyfully showed her firstborn Son to the shepherds and Magi. When she presented Him to the Lord in the temple, making the offering of the poor, she heard Simeon foretelling at the same time that her Son would be a sign of contradiction and that a sword would pierce the mother's soul, that out of many hearts thoughts might be revealed.(289)Cf. Lk. 2:34-35 When the Child Jesus was lost and they had sought Him sorrowing, His parents found Him in the temple, taken up with the things that were His Father's business; and they did not understand the word of their Son. His Mother indeed kept these things to be pondered over in her heart.(290)Cf. Lk. 2:41-51. §57 Haec autem Matris cum Filio in opere salutari coniunctio a tempore virginalis conceptionis Christi ad Eius usque mortem manifestatur; in primis quidem cum Maria, exsurgens cum festinatione ad visitandam Elisabeth, ab ea ob fidem suam in salutem promissam beata salutatur et praecursor in sinu matris exsultavit (cf. Lc 1,41-45); in nativitate vero, cum Deipara Filium suum primogenitum, qui virginalem eius integritatem non minuit sed sacravit(180)Cf. CONC. LAT. anni 649, can. 3: MANSI 10, 1151. S. LEO M., Epist. ad Flav.: PL 54, 759. CONC. CHALC.: MANSI 7, 462. S. AMBROSIUS, De instit. virg.: PL 16, 320., pastoribus et Magis laetabunda ostendit. Cum autem Eum in templo, dono pauperum oblato, Domino praesentavit, audivit Simeonem simul praenuntiantem Filium futurum contradictionis signum et matris animam gladium pertransiturum, ut revelarentur ex multis cordibus cogitationes (cf. Lc 2,34-35). Puerum Iesum deperditum ac cum dolore quaesitum, parentes eius in templo invenerunt in his quae Patris Eius erant occupatum; verbumque Filii non intellexerunt. Mater vero Eius omnia haec in corde suo meditabunda conservabat (cf. Lc 2,41-51).
§58 In the public life of Jesus, Mary makes significant appearances. This is so even at the very beginning, when at the marriage feast of Cana, moved with pity, she brought about by her intercession the beginning of miracles of Jesus the Messiah.(291)Cf. Jn. 2:1-11. In the course of her Son's preaching she received the words whereby in extolling a kingdom beyond the calculations and bonds of flesh and blood, He declared blessed(292)Cf. Mk. 3:35; Lk. 11:27-28. those who heard and kept the word of God, as she was faithfully doing.(293)Cf. Lk. 2:19, 51. After this manner the Blessed Virgin advanced in her pilgrimage of faith, and faithfully persevered in her union with her Son unto the cross, where she stood, in keeping with the divine plan,(294)Cf. Jn. 19:25. grieving exceedingly with her only begotten Son, uniting herself with a maternal heart with His sacrifice, and lovingly consenting to the immolation of this Victim which she herself had brought forth. Finally, she was given by the same Christ Jesus dying on the cross as a mother to His disciple with these words: "Woman, behold thy son".(295)Cf. Jn. 19:26-27. (11*)Cfr. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, 29 iun. 1943: AAS 35 (1943) pp. 247-248. §58 In vita publica Iesu, Mater Eius signanter apparet, in initio quidem, cum ad nuptias in Cana Galilaeae, misericordia permota, initium signorum Iesu Messiae intercessione sua induxit (cf. Io 2,1-11). In decursu praedicationis Eius suscepit verba, quibus Filius, Regnum ultra rationes et vincula carnis et sanguinis extollens, audientes et custodientes verbum Dei, sicut ipsa fideliter faciebat (cf. Lc 2,19 et 51), beatos proclamavit (cf. Mc 3,35 ; Lc 11,27-28). Ita etiam B. Virgo in peregrinatione fidei processit, suamque unionem cum Filio fideliter sustinuit usque ad crucem, ubi non sine divino consilio stetit (cf. Io 19,25), vehementer cum Unigenito suo condoluit et sacrificio Eius se materno animo sociavit, victimae de se genitae immolationi amanter consentiens; ac demum ab eodem Christo Iesu in cruce moriente uti mater discipulo, hisce verbis data est: Mulier, ecce filius tuus (cf. Io 19,26-27)(181)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Mystici Corporis, 29 iun. 1943: AAS 35 (1943), pp. 247-248..
§59 But since it has pleased God not to manifest solemnly the mystery of the salvation of the human race before He would pour forth the Spirit promised by Christ, we see the apostles before the day of Pentecost "persevering with one mind in prayer with the women and Mary the Mother of Jesus, and with His brethren",(296)Acts 1:14. and Mary by her prayers imploring the gift of the Spirit, who had already overshadowed her in the Annunciation. Finally, the Immaculate Virgin, preserved free from all guilt of original sin,(12*)Cfr. Pius IX, Bulla Ineffabilis 8 dec. 1854: acta Pii IX, I, I, p. 616; Denz. 1641 (2803). on the completion of her earthly sojourn, was taken up body and soul into heavenly glory,(13*)Cfr. Pius XII, Const. Apost. Munificensissimus, 1 no. 1950: AAS 42 (1950) u Denz. 2333 (3903). Cfr. S. Io. Damascenus, Enc. in dorm. Dei gcnitricis, Hom. 2 et 3: PG 96, 721-761, speciatim col. 728 B. - S. Germanus Constantinop., in S. Dei gen. dorm. Serm. 1: PG 98 [6], 340-348; Serm. 3: col. 361. - S. Modestus Hier., In dorm. SS. Deiparae: PG 86 [2], 3277-3312. and exalted by the Lord as Queen of the universe, that she might be the more fully conformed to her Son, the Lord of lords(297)Cf Rev. 19:16 and the conqueror of sin and death.(14*)Cfr. Pius XII Litt. Encycl. Ad coeli Reginam, 11 Oct. 1954: AAS 46 (1954), pp. 633-636; Denz. 3913 ss. Cfr. S. Andreas Cret., Hom. 3 in dorm. SS. Deiparae: PG 97, 1089-1109. - S. Io. Damascenus, De fide orth., IV, 14: PG 94, 1153-1161. §59 Cum vero Deo placuerit humanae salutis sacramentum non ante solemniter manifestare quam promissum a Christo Spiritum effunderet, Apostolos videmus ante diem Pentecostes "perseverantes unanimiter in oratione cum mulieribus et Maria Matre Iesu et fratribus Eius" (Act 1,14), Mariam quoque precibus suis implorantem donum Spiritus, qui in Annuntiatione ipsam iam obumbraverat. Denique Immaculata Virgo, ab omni originalis culpae labe praeservata immunis(182)Cf. PIUS IX, Bulla Ineffabilis, 8 dec. 1854: Acta Pii IX, 1, I, p. 616; DENZ. 1641 (2803)., expleto terrestris vitae cursu, corpore et anima ad coelestem gloriam assumpta est(183)Cf. PIUS XII, Const. Apost. Munificentissimus, 1 nov. 1950: AAS 42 (1950); DENZ. 2333 (3903). Cf. S. Io. DAMASCENUS, Enc. in dorm. Dei genetricis, Hom. 2 et 3: PG 96, 721-761, speciatim 728B. S. GERMANUS CONSTANTINOP., In S. Dei gen. dorm., Serm. 1: PG 98 (6)Cf. S. THOMAS, Summa Theol. III, q. 62, a. 5, ad 1., 340-348; Serm. 3: 361. S. MODESTUS HIER., In dorm. SS. Deiparae: PG 86 (2)S. GREGORIUS M., Hom. in Evang. 19, 1: PL 76, 1154B. Cf. S. AUGUSTINUS, Serm. 341, 9, 11: PL 39, 1499 s. S. Io. DAMASCENUS, Adv. Iconocl. 11: PG 96, 1357., 3277-3312., ac tamquam universorum Regina a Domino exaltata, ut plenius conformaretur Filio suo, Domino dominantium (cf. Apoc 19, 16) ac peccati mortisque victori(184)Cf. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Ad coeli Reginam, 11 oct. 1954: AAS 46 (1954), pp. 633-636: DENZ. 3913 ss. Cf. S. ANDREAS CRET., Hom. 3 in dorm. SS. Deiparae: PG 97, 1089-1109. S. Io. DAMASCENUS, De fide orth., IV, 14: PG 94, 1153-1161..
§60 There is but one Mediator as we know from the words of the apostle, "for there is one God and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a redemption for all".(298)1 Tim. 2:5-6. The maternal duty of Mary toward men in no wise obscures or diminishes this unique mediation of Christ, but rather shows His power. For all the salvific influence of the Blessed Virgin on men originates, not from some inner necessity, but from the divine pleasure. It flows forth from the superabundance of the merits of Christ, rests on His mediation, depends entirely on it and draws all its power from it. In no way does it impede, but rather does it foster the immediate union of the faithful with Christ. §60 Unicus est Mediator noster secundum verba Apostoli: "Unus enim Deus, unus et mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus, qui dedit redemptionem semetipsum pro omnibus" (1Tim 2,5-6). Mariae autem maternum munus erga homines hanc Christi unicam mediationem nullo modo obscurat nec minuit, sed virtutem eius ostendit. Omnis enim salutaris Beatae Virginis influxus in homines non ex aliqua rei necessitate, sed ex beneplacito divino exoritur et ex superabundantia meritorum Christi profluit, Eius mediationi innititur, ab illa omnino dependet, ex eademque totam virtutem haurit; unionem autem immediatam credentium cum Christo nullo modo impedit sed fovet.
§61 Predestined from eternity by that decree of divine providence which determined the incarnation of the Word to be the Mother of God, the Blessed Virgin was on this earth the virgin Mother of the Redeemer, and above all others and in a singular way the generous associate and humble handmaid of the Lord. She conceived, brought forth and nourished Christ. She presented Him to the Father in the temple, and was united with Him by compassion as He died on the Cross. In this singular way she cooperated by her obedience, faith, hope and burning charity in the work of the Saviour in giving back supernatural life to souls. Wherefore she is our mother in the order of grace. §61 Beata Virgo, ab aeterno una cum divini Verbi incarnatione tamquam Mater Dei praedestinata, divinae Providentiae consilio, his in terris exstitit alma divini Redemptoris Mater, singulariter prae aliis generosa socia, et humilis ancilla Domini. Christum concipiens, generans, alens, in templo Patri sistens, Filioque suo in cruce morienti compatiens, operi Salvatoris singulari prorsus modo cooperata est, oboedientia, fide, spe et flagrante caritate, ad vitam animarum supernaturalem restaurandam. Quam ob causam mater nobis in ordine gratiae exstitit.
§62 This maternity of Mary in the order of grace began with the consent which she gave in faith at the Annunciation and which she sustained without wavering beneath the cross, and lasts until the eternal fulfillment of all the elect. Taken up to heaven she did not lay aside this salvific duty, but by her constant intercession continued to bring us the gifts of eternal salvation.(15*)Cfr. Kleutgen, textus reformstus De mysterio Verbi incarnati, cap. IV: Mansi 53, 290. cfr. S. Andreas Cret., In nat. Mariac, sermo 4: PG 97, 865 A. - S. Germanus Constantinop., In annunt. Deiparae: PG 98, 321 BC. In dorm. Deiparae, III: col. 361 D. S. Io. Damascenus, In dorm. B. V. Mariae, Hom. 1, 8: PG 96, 712 BC-713 A. By her maternal charity, she cares for the brethren of her Son, who still journey on earth surrounded by dangers and cultics, until they are led into the happiness of their true home. Therefore the Blessed Virgin is invoked by the Church under the titles of Advocate, Auxiliatrix, Adjutrix, and Mediatrix.(16*)Cfr. Leo XIII, Litt. Encycl. Adiutricem populi, 5 sept. 1895: ASS 15 (1895-96), p. 303. - S. Pius X, Litt. Encycl. Ad diem illum, 2 febr. 1904: Acta, I, p. 154- Denz. 1978 a (3370) . Pius XI, Litt. Encycl. Miserentissimus, 8 maii 1928: AAS 20 (1928) p. 178. Pius XII, Nuntius Radioph., 13 maii 1946: AAS 38 (1946) p. 266. This, however, is to be so understood that it neither takes away from nor adds anything to the dignity and efficaciousness of Christ the one Mediator.(17*)S. Ambrosius, Epist. 63: PL 16, 1218. §62 Haec autem in gratiae oeconomia maternitas Mariae indesinenter perdurat, inde a consensu quem in Annuntiatione fideliter praebuit, quemque sub cruce incunctanter sustinuit, usque ad perpetuam omnium electorum consummationem. In coelis enim assumpta salutiferum hoc munus non deposuit, sed multiplici intercessione sua pergit in aeternae salutis donis nobis conciliandis(185)Cf. KLEUTGEN, textus reformatus De mysterio Verbi incarnati, cap. IV: MANSI 53, 290. Cf. S. ANDREAS CRET., In nat. Mariae, Sermo 4: PG 97, 865A. S. GERMANUS CONSTANTINOP., In annunt. Deiparae: PG 98, 321BC. In dorm. Deiparae, III: 361D. S. IO. DAMASCENUS, In dorm. B. V. Mariae, Hom. 1, 8: PG 96, 712BC-713A.. Materna sua caritate de fratribus Filii sui adhuc peregrinantibus necnon in periculis et angustiis versantibus curat, donec ad felicem patriam perducantur. Propterea B. Virgo in Ecclesia titulis Advocatae, Auxiliatricis, Adiutricis, Mediatricis invocatur(186)Cf. LEO XIII, Litt. Encycl. Adiutricem populi, 5 sept. 1895: ASS 28 (1895-96), p. 129. S. PIUS X, Litt. Encycl. Ad diem illum, 2 febr. 1904: Acta I, p. 154; DENZ. 1978 a (3370). PIUS XI, Litt. Encycl. Miserentissimus, 8 maii 1928: AAS 20 (1928), p. 178. PIUS XII, Nuntius Radioph., 13 maii 1946: AAS 38 (1946), p. 266.. Quod tamen ita intelligitur, ut dignitati et efficacitati Christi unius Mediatoris nihil deroget, nihil superaddat(187)Cf. S. AMBROSIUS, Epist. 63: PL 16, 1218..
For no creature could ever be counted as equal with the Incarnate Word and Redeemer. Just as the priesthood of Christ is shared in various ways both by the ministers and by the faithful, and as the one goodness of God is really communicated in different ways to His creatures, so also the unique mediation of the Redeemer does not exclude but rather gives rise to a manifold cooperation which is but a sharing in this one source. Nulla enim creatura cum Verbo incarnato ac Redemptore connumerari umquam potest; sed sicut sacerdotium Christi variis modis tum a ministris tum a fideli populo participatur, et sicut una bonitas Dei in creaturis modis diversis realiter diffunditur, ita etiam unica mediatio Redemptoris non excludit, sed suscitat variam apud creaturas participatam ex unico fonte cooperationem.
The Church does not hesitate to profess this subordinate role of Mary. It knows it through unfailing experience of it and commends it to the hearts of the faithful, so that encouraged by this maternal help they may the more intimately adhere to the Mediator and Redeemer. Tale autem munus subordinatum Mariae Ecclesia profiteri non dubitat, iugiter experitur et fidelium cordi commendat, ut hoc materno fulti praesidio Mediatori ac Salvatori intimius adhaereant.
§63 By reason of the gift and role of divine maternity, by which she is united with her Son, the Redeemer, and with His singular graces and functions, the Blessed Virgin is also intimately united with the Church. As St. Ambrose taught, the Mother of God is a type of the Church in the order of faith, charity and perfect union with Christ.(18*)S. Ambrosius, Expos. Lc. II, 7: PL 15, 1555. For in the mystery of the Church, which is itself rightly called mother and virgin, the Blessed Virgin stands out in eminent and singular fashion as exemplar both of virgin and mother. (19*)Cfr. Ps.-Petrus Dam. Serm. 63: PL 144, 861 AB. Godefridus a S. Victore. In nat. B. M., Ms. Paris, Mazarine, 1002, fol. 109 r. Gerhohus Reich., De gloria ct honore Filii hominis, 10: PL 194, 1105AB. By her belief and obedience, not knowing man but overshadowed by the Holy Spirit, as the new Eve she brought forth on earth the very Son of the Father, showing an undefiled faith, not in the word of the ancient serpent, but in that of God's messenger. The Son whom she brought forth is He whom God placed as the first-born among many brethren,(299)Rom. 8:29. namely the faithful, in whose birth and education she cooperates with a maternal love. §63 Beata autem Virgo divinae maternitatis dono et munere, quo cum Filio Redemptore unitur, suisque singularibus gratiis et muneribus, etiam cum Ecclesia intime coniungitur: Deipara est Ecclesiae typus, ut iam docebat S. Ambrosius, in ordine scilicet fidei, caritatis et perfectae cum Christo unionis(188)Cf. S. AMBROSIUS, Expos. Lc II, 7: PL 15, 1555.. In mysterio enim Ecclesiae, quae et ipsa iure mater vocatur et virgo, Beata Virgo Maria praecessit, eminenter et singulariter tum virginis tum matris exemplar praebens(189)Cf. PS.-PETRUS DAM., Serm. 63: PL 144, 861AB. GODEFRIDUS A S. VICTORE, In nat. B. M., Ms. Paris, Mazarine, 1002, fol. 109 r. GEROBUS REICH., De gloria et honore Filii hominis, 10: PL 194, 1105AB.. Credens enim et oboediens, ipsum Filium Patris in terris genuit, et quidem viri nescia, Spiritu Sancto obumbrata, tamquam nova Heva, non serpenti antiquo, sed Dei nuntio praestans fidem, nullo dubio adulteratam. Filium autem peperit, quem Deus posuit primogenitum in multis fratribus (cf. Rom 8,29), fidelibus nempe, ad quos gignendos et educandos materno amore cooperatur.
§64 The Church indeed, contemplating her hidden sanctity, imitating her charity and faithfully fulfilling the Father's will, by receiving the word of God in faith becomes herself a mother. By her preaching she brings forth to a new and immortal life the sons who are born to her in baptism, conceived of the Holy Spirit and born of God. She herself is a virgin, who keeps the faith given to her by her Spouse whole and entire. Imitating the mother of her Lord, and by the power of the Holy Spirit, she keeps with virginal purity an entire faith, a firm hope and a sincere charity.(20*)S. Ambrosius, l. c. et Expos. Lc. X, 24-25: PL 15, 1810. S.Augustinus, In lo. Tr. 13, 12: PL 35 1499. Cfr. Serm. 191, 2, 3: PL 38 1010; etc. Cfr. ctiam Ven. Beda, In Lc. Expos. I, cap. 2: PL 92, 330. Isaac de Stella, Serm. 51. PL 194, 1863 A. §64 Iamvero Ecclesia, eius arcanam sanctitatem contemplans et caritatem imitans, voluntatemque Patris fideliter adimplens, per verbum Dei fideliter susceptum et ipsa fit mater: praedicatione enim ac baptismo filios, de Spiritu Sancto conceptos et ex Deo natos, ad vitam novam et immortalem generat. Et ipsa est virgo, quae fidem Sponso datam integre et pure custodit, et imitans Domini sui Matrem, virtute Spiritus Sancti, virginaliter servat integram fidem, solidam spem, sinceram caritatem(190)Cf. S. AMBROSIUS, Expos. Lc, II, 7 et X, 24-25: PL 15, 1555 et 1810. S. AUGUSTINUS, In Io., Tr. 13, 12: PL 35, 1499. Cf. Serm. 191, 2, 3: PL 38, 1010; etc. Cf. etiam VEN. BEDA, In Lc Expos. I, cap. 2: PL 92, 330. ISAAC DE STELLA, Serm. 51: PL 194, 1863A..
§65 But while in the most holy Virgin the Church has already reached that perfection whereby she is without spot or wrinkle, the followers of Christ still strive to increase in holiness by conquering sin.(300)Cf. Eph 5:27. And so they turn their eyes to Mary who shines forth to the whole community of the elect as the model of virtues. Piously meditating on her and contemplating her in the light of the Word made man, the Church with reverence enters more intimately into the great mystery of the Incarnation and becomes more and more like her Spouse. For Mary, who since her entry into salvation history unites in herself and re-echoes the greatest teachings of the faith as she is proclaimed and venerated, calls the faithful to her Son and His sacrifice and to the love of the Father. Seeking after the glory of Christ, the Church becomes more like her exalted Type, and continually progresses in faith, hope and charity, seeking and doing the will of God in all things. Hence the Church, in her apostolic work also, justly looks to her, who, conceived of the Holy Spirit, brought forth Christ, who was born of the Virgin that through the Church He may be born and may increase in the hearts of the faithful also. The Virgin in her own life lived an example of that maternal love, by which it behooves that all should be animated who cooperate in the apostolic mission of the Church for the regeneration of men. §65 Dum autem Ecclesia in Beatissima Virgine ad perfectionem iam pertingit, qua sine macula et ruga existit (cf. Eph 5,27), christifideles adhuc nituntur, ut devincentes peccatum in sanctitate crescant; ideoque oculos suos ad Mariam attollunt, quae toti electorum communitati tamquam exemplar virtutum praefulget. Ecclesia de Ea pie recogitans Eamque in lumine Verbi hominis facti contemplans, in summum incarnationis mysterium venerabunda penitius intrat, Sponsoque suo magis magisque conformatur. Maria enim, quae, in historiam salutis intime ingressa, maxima fidei placita in se quodammodo unit et reverberat, dum praedicatur et colitur, ad Filium suum Eiusque sacrificium atque ad amorem Patris credentes advocat. Ecclesia vero, gloriam Christi prosequens, praecelso suo Typo similior efficitur, continuo progrediens in fide, spe et caritate, ac divinam voluntatem in omnibus quaerens et obsequens. Unde etiam in opere suo apostolico Ecclesia ad Eam merito respicit, quae genuit Christum, ideo de Spiritu Sancto conceptum et de Virgine natum, ut per Ecclesiam in cordibus quoque fidelium nascatur et crescat. Quae Virgo in sua vita exemplum exstitit materni illius affectus, quo cuncti in missione apostolica Ecclesiae cooperantes ad regenerandos homines animentur oportet.
§66 Placed by the grace of God, as God's Mother, next to her Son, and exalted above all angels and men, Mary intervened in the mysteries of Christ and is justly honored by a special cult in the Church. Clearly from earliest times the Blessed Virgin is honored under the title of Mother of God, under whose protection the faithful took refuge in all their dangers and necessities.(21*)Sub tuum praesidium Hence after the Synod of Ephesus the cult of the people of God toward Mary wonderfully increased in veneration and love, in invocation and imitation, according to her own prophetic words: "All generations shall call me blessed, because He that is mighty hath done great things to me".(301)Lk. 1:48. This cult, as it always existed, although it is altogether singular, differs essentially from the cult of adoration which is offered to the Incarnate Word, as well to the Father and the Holy Spirit, and it is most favorable to it. The various forms of piety toward the Mother of God, which the Church within the limits of sound and orthodox doctrine, according to the conditions of time and place, and the nature and ingenuity of the faithful has approved, bring it about that while the Mother is honored, the Son, through whom all things have their being (302)Cf. Col. 1:15-16. and in whom it has pleased the Father that all fullness should dwell,(303)Col 1:19. is rightly known, loved and glorified and that all His commands are observed. §66 Maria, per gratiam Dei post Filium prae omnibus angelis et hominibus exaltata, utpote sanctissima Dei Mater, quae mysteriis Christi interfuit, speciali cultu ab Ecclesia merito honoratur. Et sane ab antiquissimis temporibus Beata Virgo sub titulo "Deiparae" colitur, sub cuius praesidium fideles in cunctis periculis et necessitatibus suis deprecantes confugiunt(191)Cf. Breviarium romanum, ant. ÒSub tuum praesidiumÓ, ex I Vesperis Officii Parvi Beatae Mariae Virginis.. Inde praesertim ab Ephesina Synodo cultus Populi Dei erga Mariam mirabiliter crevit in veneratione et dilectione, in invocatione et imitatione, secundum ipsius verba prophetica: "Beatam me dicent omnes generationes, quia fecit mihi magna qui potens est" (Lc 1,48-49). Qui cultus, prout in Ecclesia semper exstitit, singularis omnino quamquam est, essentialiter differt a cultu adorationis, qui Verbo incarnato aeque ac Patri et Spiritui Sancto exhibetur, eidemque potissimum favet. Variae enim formae pietatis erga Dei Genitricem, quas Ecclesia intra limites sanae et orthodoxae doctrinae, pro temporum et locorum conditionibus et pro indole ingenioque fidelium approbavit, id efficiunt ut dum Mater honoratur, Filius, propter quem omnia (cf. Col 1,15-16) et in quo aeterno Patri "complacuit omnem plenitudinem inhabitare" (Col 1,19), rite noscatur, ametur, glorificetur, Eiusque mandata serventur.
§67 This most Holy Synod deliberately teaches this Catholic doctrine and at the same time admonishes all the sons of the Church that the cult, especially the liturgical cult, of the Blessed Virgin, be generously fostered, and the practices and exercises of piety, recommended by the magisterium of the Church toward her in the course of centuries be made of great moment, and those decrees, which have been given in the early days regarding the cult of images of Christ, the Blessed Virgin and the saints, be religiously observed.(22*)Conc. Nicaenum II, anno 787: Mansi 13. 378-379; Denz. 302 (600-601) . Conc. Trident., sess. 2S: Mansi 33, 171-172. But it exhorts theologians and preachers of the divine word to abstain zealously both from all gross exaggerations as well as from petty narrow-mindedness in considering the singular dignity of the Mother of God.(23*)Cfr. Pius XII, Nunius radioph., 24 oct. 1954: AAS 46 (1954) p. 679. Litt. Encycl. Ad coeli Reginam, 11 oct. 1954: AAS 46 (1954) p. 637. Following the study of Sacred Scripture, the Holy Fathers, the doctors and liturgy of the Church, and under the guidance of the Church's magisterium, let them rightly illustrate the duties and privileges of the Blessed Virgin which always look to Christ, the source of all truth, sanctity and piety. Let them assiduously keep away from whatever, either by word or deed, could lead separated brethren or any other into error regarding the true doctrine of the Church. Let the faithful remember moreover that true devotion consists neither in sterile or transitory affection, nor in a certain vain credulity, but proceeds from true faith, by which we are led to know the excellence of the Mother of God, and we are moved to a filial love toward our mother and to the imitation of her virtues. §67 Hanc catholicam doctrinam Sacrosancta Synodus consulto docet, simulque omnes Ecclesiae filios admonet, ut cultum, praesertim liturgicum, erga Beatam Virginem generose foveant, praxes autem et exercitia pietatis erga Eam saeculorum cursu a Magisterio commendata magni faciant et ea quae anteactis temporibus de cultu imaginum Christi, Beatae Virginis et Sanctorum decreta fuere, religiose servent(192)Cf. CONC. NIC. II, anno 787: MANSI 13, 378-379; DENZ. 302 (600-601). CONC. TRID., Sess. 25: MANSI 33, 171-172.. Theologos autem verbique divini praecones enixe exhortatur, ut aeque ab omni falsa superlatione, quemadmodum et a nimia mentis angustia, in singulari Deiparae dignitate consideranda sedulo abstineant(193)Cf. PIUS XII, Nuntius radioph., 24 oct. 1954: AAS 46 (1954), p. 679. Litt. Encycl. Ad caeli Reginam, 11 oct. 1954: AAS 46 (1954), p. 637.. Studium Sacrae Scripturae, Sanctorum Patrum et Doctorum Ecclesiaeque liturgiarum sub ductu Magisterii excolentes, recte illustrent munera et privilegia Beatae Virginis, quae semper Christum spectant, totius veritatis, sanctitatis et pietatis originem. Sedulo arceant quaecumque sive in dictis sive in factis fratres seiunctos vel alios quoscumque in errorem circa veram Ecclesiae doctrinam inducere possent. Meminerint porro fideles veram devotionem neque in sterili et transitorio affectu, neque in vana quadam credulitate consistere, sed a vera fide procedere, qua ad Dei Genitricis excellentiam agnoscendam adducimur, et ad filialem erga Matrem nostram amorem eiusque virtutum imitationem excitamur.
§68 In the interim just as the Mother of Jesus, glorified in body and soul in heaven, is the image and beginning of the Church as it is to be perfected is the world to come, so too does she shine forth on earth, until the day of the Lord shall come,(304)Cf. 2 Pt. 3:10. as a sign of sure hope and solace to the people of God during its sojourn on earth. §68 Interim autem Mater Iesu, quemadmodum in coelis corpore et anima iam glorificata, imago et initium est Ecclesiae in futuro saeculo consummandae, ita his in terris, quoadusque advenerit dies Domini (cf. 2Pt 3,10), tamquam signum certae spei et solatii peregrinanti Populo Dei praelucet.
§69 It gives great joy and comfort to this holy and general Synod that even among the separated brethren there are some who give due honor to the Mother of our Lord and Saviour, especially among the Orientals, who with devout mind and fervent impulse give honor to the Mother of God, ever virgin.(24*)Cfr. Pius XI, Litt. Encycl. Ecclesiam Dei, 12 nov. 1923: AAS 15 (1923) p. 581. Pius XII, Litt. Encycl. Fulgens corona, 8 sept. 1953: AAS 45 (1953) pp. 590-591. The entire body of the faithful pours forth instant supplications to the Mother of God and Mother of men that she, who aided the beginnings of the Church by her prayers, may now, exalted as she is above all the angels and saints, intercede before her Son in the fellowship of all the saints, until all families of people, whether they are honored with the title of Christian or whether they still do not know the Saviour, may be happily gathered together in peace and harmony into one people of God, for the glory of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. §69 Sacrosanctae huic Synodo magnum affert gaudium et solatium, etiam inter fratres seiunctos non deesse, qui Matri Domini ac Salvatoris debitum afferunt honorem, speciatim apud Orientales, qui ad cultum Deiparae semper Virginis fervido impulsu ac devoto animo concurrunt(194)Cf. PIUS XI, Litt. Encycl. Ecclesiam Dei, 12 nov. 1923: AAS 15 (1923), p. 581. PIUS XII, Litt. Encycl. Fulgens corona, 8 sept. 1953: AAS 45 (1953), pp. 590-591.. Universi christifideles supplicationes instantes ad Matrem Dei et Matrem hominum effundant, ut Ipsa, quae primitiis Ecclesiae precibus suis adstitit, nunc quoque in coelo super omnes Beatos et Angelos exaltata, in omnium Sanctorum Communione apud Filium suum intercedat, donec cunctae familiae populorum, sive quae christiano nomine decorantur, sive quae Salvatorem suum adhuc ignorant, cum pace et concordia in unum Populum Dei feliciter congregentur, ad gloriam Sanctissimae et individuae Trinitatis.
Each and all these items which are set forth in this dogmatic Constitution have met with the approval of the Council Fathers. And We by the apostolic power given Us by Christ together with the Venerable Fathers in the Holy Spirit, approve, decree and establish it and command that what has thus been decided in the Council be promulgated for the glory of God. Haec omnia et singula quae in hac Constitutione dogmatica edicta sunt placuerunt Sacrosancti Concilii Patribus. Et Nos, Apostolica a Christo Nobis tradita potestate, illa una cum Venerabilibus Patribus, in Spiritu Sancto approbamus, decernimus ac statuimus et quae ita synodaliter statuta sunt ad Dei gloriam promulgari iubemus.
Given in Rome at St. Peter's on November 21, 1964. Romae, apud S. Petrum
die XXI mensis Novemhris anno MCMLXIV.
Ego PAULUS Catholicae Ecclesiae Episcopus
From the Acts of the Council* EX ACTIS SS. OECUMENICI CONCILII VATICANI II
'NOTIFICATIONES' GIVEN BY THE SECRETARY GENERAL OF THE COUNCIL AT THE 123rd GENERAL CONGREGATION,
NOVEMBER 16, 1964
NOTIFICATIONES: Factae ab Exc.mo Secretario Generali Ss. Concilii in Congregatione Generali CXXIII diei XVI Nov. MCMLXIV
A question has arisen regarding the precise theological note which should be attached to the doctrine that is set forth in the Schema de Ecclesia and is being put to a vote. Quaesitum est quaenam esse debeat qualificatio theologica doctrinae, quae in Schemate de Ecclesia exponitur et suffragationi subicitur.
The Theological Commission has given the following response regarding the Modi that have to do with Chapter III of the de Ecclesia Schema: "As is self-evident, the Council's text must always be interpreted in accordance with the general rules that are known to all." Commissio Doctrinalis quaesito responsionem dedit, in expendendis Modis spectantibus ad caput tertium Schematis de Ecclesia, hisce verbis: "Ut de se patet, textus Concilii semper secundum regulas generales, ab omnibus cognitas, interpretandus est".
On this occasion the Theological Commission makes reference to its Declaration of March 6, 1964, the text of which we transcribe here: Qua occasione Commissio Doctrinalis remittit ad suam Declarationem 6 martii 1964, cuius textum hic transcribimus:
"Taking conciliar custom into consideration and also the pastoral purpose of the present Council, the sacred Council defines as binding on the Church only those things in matters of faith and morals which it shall openly declare to be binding. The rest of the things which the sacred Council sets forth, inasmuch as they are the teaching of the Church's supreme magisterium, ought to be accepted and embraced by each and every one of Christ's faithful according to the mind of the sacred Council. The mind of the Council becomes known either from the matter treated or from its manner of speaking, in accordance with the norms of theological interpretation." "Ratione habita moris conciliaris ac praesentis Concilii finis pastoralis, haec S. Synodus ea tantum de rebus fidei vel morum ab Ecclesia tenenda definit, quae ut talia aperte ipsa declaraverit. Cetera autem, quae S. Synodus proponit, utpote Supremi Ecclesiae Magisterii doctrinam, omnes ac singuli christifideles excipere et amplecti debent iuxta ipsius S. Synodi mentem, quae sive ex subiecta materia sive ex dicendi ratione innotescit, secundum normas theologicae interpretationis".
**The following was published as an appendix to the official Latin version of the Constitution on the Church.**
A preliminary note of explanation is being given to the Council Fathers from higher-authority, regarding the Modi bearing on Chapter III of the Schema de Ecclesia; the doctrine set forth in Chapter III ought to be explained and understood in accordance with the meaning and intent of this explanatory note. Superiore dein Auctoritate communicatur Patribus nota explicativa praevia ad Modos circa caput tertium Schematis de Ecclesia, ad cuius notae mentem atque sententiam explicari et intelligi debet doctrina in eodem capite tertio exposita.
The Commission has decided to preface the assessment of the Modi with the following general observations. "Commissio statuit expensioni Modorum sequentes observationes generales praemittere.
§1 "College" is not understood in a strictly juridical sense, that is as a group of equals who entrust their power to their president, but as a stable group whose structure and authority must be learned from Revelation. For this reason, in reply to Modus 12 it is expressly said of the Twelve that the Lord set them up "as a college or stable group." Cf. also Modus 53, c. For the same reason, the words "Ordo" or "Corpus" are used throughout with reference to the College of bishops. The parallel between Peter and the rest of the Apostles on the one hand, and between the Supreme Pontiff and the bishops on the other hand, does not imply the transmission of the Apostles' extraordinary power to their successors; nor does it imply, as is obvious, equality between the head of the College and its members, but only a proportionality between the first relationship (Peter-Apostles) and the second (Pope-bishops). Thus the Commission decided to write "pari ratione, " not "eadem ratione," in n. 22. Cf. Modus 57. §1 Collegium non intelligitur sensu stricte iuridico, scilicet de coetu aequalium, qui potestatem suam praesidi suo demandarent, sed de coetu stabili, cuius structura et auctoritas ex Revelatione deduci debent. Quapropter in Responsione ad Modum 12 explicite de Duodecim dicitur quod Dominus eos constituit "ad modum collegii seu coetus stabilis". Cf etiam Mod. 53, c. - Ob eandem rationem, de Collegio Episcoporum passim etiam adhibentur vocabula Ordo vel Corpus. Parallelismus inter Petrum ceterosque Apostolos ex una parte, et Summum Pontificem et Episcopos ex altera parte, non implicat transmissionem potestatis extraordinariae Apostolorum ad successores eorum, neque, uti patet, aequalitatem inter Caput et membra Collegii, sed solam proportionalitatem inter primam relationem (Petrus - Apostoli) et alteram (Papa - Episcopi). Unde Commissio statuit scribere in n. 22: non eadem sed pari ratione. Cf Modum 57.
§2 A person becomes a member of the College by virtue of Episcopal consecration and by hierarchical communion with the head of the College and with its members. Cf. n. 22, end of 1 1. In his consecration a person is given an ontological participation in the sacred functions [munera]; this is absolutely clear from Tradition, liturgical tradition included. The word "functions [munera]" is used deliberately instead of the word "powers [potestates]," because the latter word could be understood as a power fully ready to act. But for this power to be fully ready to act, there must be a further canonical or juridical determination through the hierarchical authority. This determination of power can consist in the granting of a particular office or in the allotment of subjects, and it is done according to the norms approved by the supreme authority. An additional norm of this sort is required by the very nature of the case, because it involves functions [munera] which must be exercised by many subjects cooperating in a hierarchical manner in accordance with Christ's will. It is evident that this "communion" was applied in the Church's life according to the circumstances of the time, before it was codified as law. §2 Aliquis fit membrum Collegii vi consecrationis episcopalis et communione hierarchica cum Collegii Capite atque membris. Cf n. 22, § 1 in fine. In consecratione datur ontologica participatio sacrorum munerum, ut indubie constat ex Traditione, etiam liturgica. Consulto adhibetur vocabulum munerum, non vero potestatum, quia haec ultima vox de potestate ad actum expedita intelligi posset. Ut vero talis expedita potestas habeatur, accedere debet canonica seu iuridica determinatio per auctoritatem hierarchicam. Quae determinatio potestatis consistere potest in concessione particularis officii vel in assignatione subditorum, et datur iuxta normas a suprema auctoritate adprobatas. Huiusmodi ulterior norma ex natura rei requiritur, quia agitur de muneribus quae a pluribus subiectis, hierarchice ex voluntate Christi cooperantibus, exerceri debent. Evidens est quod haec "communio" in vita Ecclesiae secundum adiuncta temporum applicata est, priusquam in iure velut codificata fuerit.
For this reason it is clearly stated that hierarchical communion with the head and members of the church is required. Communion is a notion which is held in high honor in the ancient Church (and also today, especially in the East). However, it is not understood as some kind of vague disposition, but as an organic reality which requires a juridical form and is animated by charity. Hence the Commission, almost unanimously, decided that this wording should be used: "in hierarchical communion." Cf. Modus 40 and the statements on canonical mission (n. 24). Quapropter signanter dicitur, requiri hierarchicam communionem cum Ecclesiae Capite atque membris. Communio est notio quae in antiqua Ecclesia (sicut etiam hodie praesertim in Oriente) in magno honore habetur. Non intelligitur autem de vago quodam affectu, sed de realitate organica, quae iuridicam formam exigit et simul caritate animatur. Unde Commissio, fere unanimi consensu, scribendum esse statuit: "in hierarchica communione". Cf Modum 40 et etiam illa quae dicuntur de missione canonica, sub n. 24.
The documents of recent Pontiffs regarding the jurisdiction of bishops must be interpreted in terms of this necessary determination of powers. Documenta recentiorum Summorum Pontificum circa iurisdictionem Episcoporum interpretanda sunt de hac necessaria determinatione potestatum.
§3 The College, which does not exist without the head, is said "to exist also as the subject of supreme and full power in the universal Church." This must be admitted of necessity so that the fullness of power belonging to the Roman Pontiff is not called into question. For the College, always and of necessity, includes its head, because in the college he preserves unhindered his function as Christ's Vicar and as Pastor of the universal Church. In other words, it is not a distinction between the Roman Pontiff and the bishops taken collectively, but a distinction between the Roman Pontiff taken separately and the Roman Pontiff together with the bishops. Since the Supreme Pontiff is head of the College, he alone is able to perform certain actions which are not at all within the competence of the bishops, e.g., convoking the College and directing it, approving norms of action, etc. Cf. Modus 81. It is up to the judgment of the Supreme Pontiff, to whose care Christ's whole flock has been entrusted, to determine, according to the needs of the Church as they change over the course of centuries, the way in which this care may best be exercised—whether in a personal or a collegial way. The Roman Pontiff, taking account of the Church's welfare, proceeds according to his own discretion in arranging, promoting and approving the exercise of collegial activity. §3 Collegium, quod sine Capite non datur, dicitur: "subiectum quoque supremae ac plenae potestatis in universam Ecclesiam existere". Quod necessario admittendum est, ne plenitudo potestatis Romani Pontificis in discrimen poneretur. Collegium enim necessario et semper Caput suum cointelligit, quod in Collegio integrum servat suum munus Vicarii Christi et Pastoris Ecclesiae universalis. Aliis verbis distinctio non est inter Romanum Pontificem et Episcopos collective sumptos, sed inter Romanum Pontificem seorsim et Romanum Pontificem simul cum Episcopis. Quia vero Summus Pontifex est Caput Collegii, ipse solus quosdam actus facere potest, qui Episcopis nullo modo competunt, v. gr. Collegium convocare et dirigere, normas actionis approbare, etc. Cf Modum 81. Ad iudicium Summi Pontificis, cui cura totius gregis Christi commissa est, spectat, secundum necessitates Ecclesiae decursu temporum variantes, determinare modum quo haec cura actuari conveniat, sive modo personali, sive modo collegiali. Romanus Pontifex ad collegiale exercitium ordinandum, promovendum, approbandum, intuitu boni Ecclesiae, secundum propriam discretionem procedit.
§4 As Supreme Pastor of the Church, the Supreme Pontiff can always exercise his power at will, as his very office demands. Though it is always in existence, the College is not as a result permanently engaged in strictly collegial activity; the Church's Tradition makes this clear. In other words, the College is not always "fully active [in actu pleno]"; rather, it acts as a college in the strict sense only from time to time and only with the consent of its head. The phrase "with the consent of its head" is used to avoid the idea of dependence on some kind of outsider; the term "consent" suggests rather communion between the head and the members, and implies the need for an act which belongs properly to the competence of the head. This is explicitly affirmed in n. 22, 12, and is explained at the end of that section. The word "only" takes in all cases. It is evident from this that the norms approved by the supreme authority must always be observed. Cf. Modus 84. §4 Summus Pontifex, utpote Pastor Supremus Ecclesiae, suam potestatem omni tempore ad placitum exercere potest, sicut ab ipso suo munere requiritur. Collegium vero, licet semper exsistat, non propterea permanenter actione stricte collegiali agit, sicut ex Traditione Ecclesiae constat. Aliis verbis non semper est "in actu pleno", immo nonnisi per intervalla actu stricte collegiali agit et nonnisi consentiente Capite. Dicitur autem "consentiente Capite", ne cogitetur de dependentia velut ab aliquo extraneo; terminus "consentiens" evocat e contra communionem inter Caput et membra, et implicat necessitatem actus qui Capiti proprie competit. Res affirmatur explicite in n. 22, § 2 et explicatur ibid., in fine. Formula negativa "nonnisi" omnes casus comprehendit: unde evidens est quod normae a suprema Auctoritate approbatae semper observari debent. Cf Modum 84.
It is clear throughout that it is a question of the bishops acting in conjunction with their head, never of the bishops acting independently of the Pope. In the latter instance, without the action of the head, the bishops are not able to act as a College: this is clear from the concept of "College." This hierarchical communion of all the bishops with the Supreme Pontiff is certainly firmly established in Tradition. In omnibus autem apparet quod agitur de coniunctione Episcoporum cum Capite suo, numquam vero de actione Episcoporum independenter a Papa. In quo casu, deficiente actione Capitis, Episcopi agere ut Collegium nequeunt, sicut ex notione "Collegii" patet. Haec hierarchica communio omnium Episcoporum cum Summo Pontifice in Traditione certe solemnis est.
N.B. Without hierarchical communion the ontologico-sacramental function [munus], which is to be distinguished from the juridico-canonical aspect, cannot be exercised. However, the Commission has decided that it should not enter into question of liceity and validity. These questions are left to theologians to discuss—specifically the question of the power exercised de facto among the separated Eastern Churches, about which there are various explanations." N.B. Sine communione hierarchica munus sacramentale-ontologicum, quod distinguendum est ab aspectu canonico-iuridico, exerceri non potest. Commissio autem censuit non intrandum esse in quaestiones de liceitate et validitate, quae relinquuntur disceptationi theologorum, in specie quod attinet ad potestatem quae de facto apud Orientales seiunctos exercetur, et de cuius explicatione variae exstant sententiae".
+ PERICLE FELICI
Titular Archbishop of Samosata
Secretary General of the Second Vatican Ecumenical Council
† PERICLES FELICI
Archiepiscopus tit. Samosatensis
Ss. Concilii Secretarius Generalis